Quantcast
Channel: Frontiers of Anthropology
Viewing all 345 articles
Browse latest View live

Guest Blogger Jayasree- Is Vedic astrology derived from Greece? – Part 5

$
0
0

Non-random-Thoughts

This blog aims at bringing out the past glory of India, Hinduism and its forgotten values and wisdom. This is not copyrighted so as to reach genuine seekers of these information. Its my prayer that only genuine seekers - and not vandals & plagiarists - come to this site.
http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2013/05/is-vedic-astrology-derived-from-greek_10.html

Is Vedic astrology derived from Greek astrology – Part 5

Friday, May 10, 2013

  

A major criticism raised is that the Uttarayana does not coincide with the Makar samkaranthi that we celebrate today. They criticize us that it is a cosmic mistake we are making and that we are drifting from the Vedic system.

Let me point out to them that even in the times great kings who patronized Veda patashalas in agraharas, Brahmadeyas and in temples and whose life style was completely guided by Vedic principles, they celebrated Makar samkaranthi and Uttarayana together on the day Sun entered Capricorn. We do find the word "Uttarayana samkaranthi" in the inscriptions of not only tall kings like Rajaraja Chola-1 (reign 985, 1014 CE) but also in the reigns of other kings of India (south India in particular as no single North Indian temple of yore exists today to give us the details of the festivals and grants made in those days). Similarly it was Chittrai Vishu (Chittrai is the Tamil (solar) month of Mesha) and Aippasi Vishu (Thula samkramana) which are found mentioned in the temple inscriptions.

Here a criticism may be raised that Tamil society was different and it cannot be quoted for the current issue in hand which is mostly based on Sanskrit or Vedic concepts. To them, let me point out that Tamil society was not 'Dravidian' or some different society but was Vedic to the core. The Cheran King whose expedition to the Himalayas was written in a part -2 did Soma yaaga in his capital city, Vanji. (Silappadhikaram, chapter 28, lines 147 & 148). The Cholan king PerunaRkilli who was the contemporary of the Pandyan king of the last Sangam Assembly (2000 years BP) had a titular name as one who did Rajasuya. There was a Pandyan king of yore whose title was one who had several Yaaga shaalas (pal yaaga-shalai). This king lived in the sunken Pandyan land that had Kavaatam as the Capital, as there is a mention in a sangam poem on him, of the river PahruLi that flowed in that sunken land. This king is not a mythical one as there 5 songs on him in the sangam text of Pura nanuru and the inscriptions of Pandyans make a mention of him in their genealogy.

More importantly than all these, the Grammar work of the Sangam Tamil age, called Thol kappiyam (means 'ancient kAvya'), after explaining how the sound of each letter of the Tamil language is created in our body by the air, mouth, lips and the tongue in its various twists within the mouth and the palette tells in the concluding verses that the 'mAtra' of these sounds can be derived from the Vedas chanted by the Brahmins and that any clarification can be obtained from that (Vedas)!! (Thol kappiyam- Part -1- PiRappiyal- 20)

The author of his work popularly known by his pen name as 'Thol Kappiyar' (means 'the composer of the ancient kAvya'), was indeed a Vedic scholar coming in the lineage of Bhrigu and Jamadagni, having a original name "ThruNadhUmAgni". He was the foremost among 12 disciples of sage Agasthya and has written in the foreword of his work that he had mastered the Vyakarana of Aindra. This Tamil work (Thol kappiyam) was inaugurated in the presence of an acharya of AdhankOdu, (there is a place with similar name in Kanya kumari district of Tamilnadu) who was well versed in four Vedas.

The Tamil and Sanskrit Grammar are said to have been revealed simultaneously to Agasthya and Panini by Lord Shiva! Though the literary proof for this claim can be had only in the post 15th century AD period, it cannot be denied that both Tamil and Sanskrit grammar have commonality in many ways. Yet another information that I want the readers of this mail-chain to know is that this Tamil Grammar work does say that the 4 varnas were there among the Tamil speaking people and adds 3 more categories, making it a 7- class society. The additional three are “ astrologers, sages and Porunar (kshatriya vratyas). There was a separate class of astrologer called by a generic term "ARivan" “ which is a Tamil equivalent of Daivajna. Wikipedia articles trace them to Maghada and Mathsya Desa and even to Europe. But simple logic is that being sun worshippers, they could have evolved only near Equator or the in Tropical zones where sun shines overhead all round the year. Tamil's astrology is basically sun-based astrology which is seen from the varsha yogas being related to Solar months (this pre-supposes rashi system) and not to lunar months as told in Brihad samhita.

This historical background of Tamil culture connected to Vedic culture and astrology is being told here to convey that the practices as found in Temple inscriptions and Sangam texts cannot be dismissed as something different from Vedic culture.

Coming to the topic, the inscriptions in temples in Tamilnadu speak about 12 samkaranthi festivals (on the day of entry of the Sun into each of the 12 signs of the zodiac) and 2 Vishu festivals, one in Chittrai and another in Aippasi (both solar months for Mesha and Thula) during the period of King Rajaraja (10h century AD).

The Ayana festival was called as Ayana samkaranthi . The Lalgudi plates talk about grants given during Aippigai Vishu (Thula samkaranthi).

The Thiruvalam chuzhi inscriptions of 10th century AD speak about 2 Vishu and 2 Ayana festivals that correspond to surya samkramana in the respective signs. During the period of these inscriptions, uttarayana started in Sagittarius but the kings had celebrated them on Makar samkaranthi – that is, on the day Sun entered Capricorn. The Vishu was celebrated on the day Sun entered Aries.

An inscription found in Bijapur district tells about Uttarayana -Samkaranthi on a Pushya Amavasya day. This means the lunar month of Magha started on the next day. This could not have happened in the solar month of Sagittarius which is where the 'cosmic' Uttarayana could have happened as the date of this inscription falls in the 12th century AD. (I will provide a list of inscriptions that mention about Chittrai / Aippasi Vishu and Uttaraya Samkaranthi which are available with information of day, thithi and saka year in the next article. Let the scholars in this mail chain check them to see if they tally with the presently available data base. )

The inscriptions show that they had clubbed Uttarayana with Surya sankramana into Capricorn. Didn't they know that Uttarayana started earlier than the day of Makar samkaranthi? Weren't the Vedic pundits and Vedic astrologers of that time aware of the difference between the two? These kings patronized Vedic pata shalas with utmost care. The first item mentioned in Rajaraja's Prashasthi in his inscriptions is of taking possession of "KanthalUr shAlai" “ the prestigious Veda Pata shala of those times. Didn't the Vedic scholars of this school instruct the king on the 'correct' time of Uttarayana? Didn't they have the 'cosmic knowledge'?

If those who criticize the present day astrologers and religious heads as making cosmic mistakes in fixing the date of their festivals are right, then the entire culture of festivals celebrated for the past 1000 plus years are wrong! Are the kings and Vedic pundits of those periods' fools?

Instead one must start looking at what made them celebrate the Uttarayana on the day of Makar samkaranthi, when Sun entered Makara rashi. To deduce the reason for this, let me point out some of the features mentioned in the Sangam Tamil composition of Paripadal 11.

This poem mentions the position of planets in 'rashis' and also the Veedhis. Let me reproduce it here.

Skeptics claim that this sky map cannot be true because Venus and Mercury are shown far away from the Sun, which is impossible. I want to draw their attention to two verses from Brihad Jataka, verses 10 and 11 in the chapter 11 on Rajayogas.

The horoscope plotted for the planetary combination of Verse 10 is as follows.




The maximum possible distance between Mercury and Venus can be 75 degrees. Here it is more. By the present position of these planets, this combination is impossible. Didn't Varahamihira notice the absurdity of this combination? Commenting on this Sri Suryanarain Rao says that this is possible if the planetary velocities of those times were different. The reason for such combinations to be quoted in Brihad Jataka is that Varahamihira had only recorded the versions of sages of yore when the planetary movement of these inner planets might have been different from now.

The same kind of impossible distance between Mercury and Venus is found mentioned in the next verse (verse 11) of the same chapter. It is as follows. The location of sun in this combination is not given in that verse.

 


The Paripadal verse also comes under the category of these two types. In other words, that song was written at a time when the speed and orbital location of the inner planets could have been different. Paripadals were the oldest of all sangam compositions and this is ascertained from another song of the Paripadal compilations, that describe as place called Irunthaiyur in Madurai (present day Madurai) and the image of Vishnu in sitting position in that temple. There is no temple or place by this name today. But it is described as being very popular drawing continuous stream of pilgrims. By the description it is deduced that this could be the Kudalazhagar temple of Madurai – the oldest temple that was present even before Meenakshi temple was built. There is an additional information on that temple in paripadal that there was a separate sannidhi for Naga (perhaps Adisesha) . Today no such sannidhi is there in this temple, but there is a Navagraha enclosure in this temple. Navagragas are not installed in Vishnu temples. This temple is an exception. Perhaps the Naga sannidhi of olden days was replaced with Navagraha. This is being told here to show how old the paripadal compositions were.

The probability of such a difference in planetary position in the past answers another criticism of the skeptics who question the horoscope of Rama. There are evidences , inscriptional (Sinnamanur inscription of Pandyans which say that a Pandyan king made peace with Ravana), literary (from Tamil sangam too) and archeological (in Ram Sethu whose layers are 7000 years old) that point to the historicity of Rama. The discrepancy if any in the astronomical dating can not make Ramayana a myth, but that would show that we are yet to fine-tune our tools of research.

From the above examples of Brihad Jataka we know that there is every chance that planetary velocities and orbits could have been different in the past. There is also a probability of earth itself getting shaken in its axis or tilt by asteroid hits or massive earthquakes. In our recent memory of Fukushima earthquake it was reported that earth's axis changed a little. All this is being told to convey that our present state of planetary movement or orbital position need not have been the same all along in the past. As such the presence of many exalted planets need not be a myth. Even in the current times we have a person living among us, having a character opposite to that of Rama but who was endowed with Raja yoga – having 3 planets in exaltation and mercury and lagna as in Rama's horoscope. He is Karunanidhi, the former Chief Minister of Tamilnadu who asked who Rama was and what engineering degree he possessed to be claimed as the architect of Ram Setu!! (His birth details :- June 3, 1924, 10:40am, Thiruvarur, India). Another deja  vu feeling, in this context with Karunanidhi, and it made me sad when I read a respectable writer questioning indirectly the historicity of Rama by rejecting Rama's horoscope.

Now let me move over to the paripadal song that has some clues on Uttarayana - Ayana controversy.

The song begins as follows:

"viri kathir madhiyamodu viyal visumbu puNarppa

Erisadai ezhil vEzham thalaiyenak kIzhirunthu

Theruvidaip paduttha mUnRu onpathin irukkaiyuL.."

Meaning based on commentary by Parimelazhagar, given by Po.Ve. Somasundaranaar:-

Viri kathir = spreading rays

Madhiyamodu = with moon

Viyal viusmbu = broad sky

puNarppa = conjoining (of the moon and the star)

eri = fiery Karthikai (star)

sadai = Jada mudi (Arudra star lorded by Rudra)

ezhil vEzham = beautiful elephant (bharaNi star which is the symbol of Ganesha getting the elephant head)

thalaiyenk = as leading or heading

kIzhirunthu = under them

theruvidaip paduththa – classified as streets

mUnRu = three

onpathithin = of nine

irukkaiyuL = in the rashi (literal meaning seat, place of stay) (Parimelazhagar commentary= Since they are the place of stay for the 9 planets they are called a "irukkai"
[---------------------------------------------------------------------------------]

Meaning="With Kritthika, Arudra and BharaNi indiacting the three streets of "irukkai" (rashi) having nine each in them conjoining Moon in the broad sky lit by its spreading rays"

The poem continues further locating the planets in such "irukkai" spread into 3 streets.

What it conveys is that "the stars of the zodiac that join the Moon with its rays brightening the broad sky, are grouped into 9 each in the "irukkai" which are classified into 3 streets headed by Krittika, Arudra and BharaNi."

The commentary by Parimelazhagar makes the order as Mesha, rishaba and Mithuna with Mesha street having Rishaba, Mithuna, Kataka and Simha rashi

Rishaba street having Kanni, Thula, Meena and Mesha and

Mithuna street having Vrischika, Dhanus, Makra and Kumbha.

This can be depicted as follows:



The Mesha Veedhi or Mesha street is known as Northern street,

Rishaba Veddhi is known as Middle street or Madhya Veedhi and

Mithuna street is known as Southern street.

This can also be shown as follows (as per "Jothida varushAdhi Nool of Siddhas" a compilation in prose based on astrological concepts told by siddhas and recorded as poems in palm leafs, page 19)



The Northen street or Uttara Veedhi or Mesha Veedhi shows increasing days in Northern hemisphere.

The Middle street or Madhya Veedhi or Rishaba Veedhi shows the span of equinoctial movement of the sun (as observed from the earth). The middle part of this Veedhi falls in Chittrai Vishu and Thula Vishu!

The Southern street or Dakshina Veedhi or Mithuna Veddhi shows the decreasing days in the northern hemisphere.

In this veedhi concept (also found in Prasna Marga chapter 8 on determining Chatra rashi), the middle street is the region that sun passes while crossing the equator. The signs or rashis seen in this middle street are where the sun seems to be shifting its position in relation to the outer space – what most people call as precession but Vedic sages called as Ayana chalanam or Vishnu Chalanam. The limit of this chalanam is 27 degrees on both sides of zero degree Aries which is called as Vishu. This can be depicted as follows:



As seen from the earth, the ayana chalanam is characterized by the to and fro movement of the pendulum. This is related to the movement at the axis of the earth which is observed in the shifting of the pole stars. These are the only two movements as observed from the earth which Vedic sages mentioned and also found depicted in the Paripadal song.

The tilt of the earth's axis is not a constant. It keeps oscillating between 22.1 degrees and 24. 5 degrees according to Milakovitch. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Milankovitch_cycles This tilt is currently 23.44 degrees and keeps decreasing. The oscillation of the axis tilt results in a kind of drawing of a circles in the poles and observed as the shifting of the poles. This is mentioned in Vedic lore which Prof R.N. Iyengar had analysed.

Correspondingly the sun's position in the backdrop of the ecliptic will be seen moving up and down. This can be shown as below.



(picture not accurate, only for illustrative purpose)





The oscillation at the polar axis is seen in the changing pole stars. The extreme ends of this oscillation at the pole is shown as C and D. Correspondingly this will be manifest as shifting of the tropic of cancer (A) and Capricorn (B). Ancient Vedic wisdom is that this shift at the equinox can be seen only in Aries and Pisces with movement on either side of the junction of these two rashis. The shift can go upto Kriththika star in Aries when it reaches the maximum of 27 degrees there. Once reaching that point, it would come back like a pendulum and cross zero degree Aries and move towards the 27th degree in Pisces where it would reach Purva bhadrapada. Once it had reached that limit of 27 degrees in Pisces, it will move towards Aries again. This movement is governed by gradual oscillation of the tilt of the axis which Milakovitch has calculated.

Take a look at the illustration again to see how the pendulum movement happens between Kritthika and Purava bhadra pada.


The central point of this pendulum movement is Chittrai VISHU!

On the other side of the globe, the same pendulum movement can be seen between Virgo and Libra! Therefore the central part of that movement there is Thulam VISHU!

These two parts of the zodiac happening in the middle of the sun's path across the equator makes these two + two rashis known as Madhya Veedhi! Another name of PurNayana!



Taking a look at the Veedhi concept, we will see that the central part of the Madhya Veedhi passes through zero degrees at Aries and zero degrees at Libra. They form a kind of equilibrium.

In fact the zodiac attaining equilibrium at this point is like a Balance or Thula whose two sides are in balance. In my opinion, due to this reason our sages had named the bottom part of this stem as Thula or Balance.

When the zodiac is in balance in this set-up the two sides also will be in equilibrium at Capricorn and Cancer! This is better illustrated in the horoscope design of coastal Andhra and some places in North India. It has a perfect image of the Balance. Take a look at the illustration below.



The lines in black form the horoscope design. When the sun is exactly in zero degree Aries, the Balance attains equilibrium. The two sides rest at Capricorn and Cancer. But Vishnu is not resting, he keeps moving to and fro. So accordingly the equinox shifts between Aries and Pisces which is reflected in the AyanAramaba also. Knowing this Chalanam, our ancients did not keep shifting along. Perhaps they thought that when Vishnu shifts, the Universe will anyway be in eqiuilibrium and therefore stuck to Vishu – the central beam of the Balance! Presently the shift is towards the southern hemisphere. In roughly about 220 years, the maximum extent of Vishnu chalanam would be reached after which the equinox would move towards North. The precession would cease and there would be forward movement. This is observational astronomy which has an impact on our lives too.

In the past when the shift occurred like this from South to North, sages (Purana) said that Sun's wife Sanjana ran away from him to the North, being unable to bear the heat. Sun went after her to the North in search of her. That is when the last Ice age ended in the Northern hemisphere. There is a verse in Upanishad that Gods (sages too) were fond of telling things secretly. They enjoy it. True. How cleverly and beautifully they have told the shifting of heat from south to north! How cleverly they have designed the zodiac as a balance with its base firmly fixed on Libra! Look at the way they have given us the clue in having named the base as ThUlA! The two sides may go up and down but human life must rest at equilibrium, that is why we stick to Makara sankaranthi and not the shifting ayana.

This concept was common knowledge in Paripadal times. It was common knowledge in Ramayana times too. To those doubting Thomases, let me show the verse 22-72 in Yuddha Khanda of Valmiki Ramayana.

[-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------]|

"sa nalena kR^itaH setuH saagare makara aalaye.

shushubhe subhagaH shriimaan svaatii patha iva ambare."

"The beautiful and lovely bridge constructed by Nala across the ocean of alligators shone brightly like SWATI PADAM in the sky!"

What is Swati padam? It is the path of Sun in Madhya Veedhi in Rama's times. It was very much in Libra which the vanaras would have identified in the evening or night sky as they were making the Setu bund. Valmiki has given as marvelous clue on the southern equinox at the time of Ramayana. The corresponding northern equiniox at that time must have been at BharaNi!

A single poem in Tamil; in a single line on "theru" or street, it contains such voluminous information on astronomy and also the basic culture of the Vedic society. This zodiacal map reflects the basic pulse of the Vedic society – which is nothing but being an Aryan.

An Aryan is one who is balanced, keeping equi-distance from sukha and Dhukkha, laabha and nashta, victory and defeat and is a Sthitha-pragya. This is also indicated in the Tamil society in a very simple way. There was Tamil dance (thamizh kootthu) and Aryan dance (Aryak kootthu) mentioned in the 2nd century AD Silappadhikaram. We don't know what is Tamil kootthu, but we know what is Arya kootthu! Want to see that? Take a look at this picture.



What this girl is doing is the Aryan dance  in Tamil there is an adage for this "Aryak kootthaadinaalum, kaariyaththil kaN". It means.

"Be focussed on the job if doing the Aryan dance"

This balancing act  not being swayed by anything - even though pulled by lot of distractions in life is what Krishna preaches in Gita. This core concept which would lead one to Moksha is aVedic concept. Without Taatparya, there is no word. The words may be there in Greek or Roaman or any other language of the world, but its inner meaning is available in Vedic society only. What then forms the root and what then forms the branches? The branch is the visible part, but is it not an indication of the root inside-the root in India??

(To be continued)

Guest Blogger Jayasree- Is Vedic astrology derived from Greece ? –Part 6

$
0
0








Non-random-Thoughts

This blog aims at bringing out the past glory of India, Hinduism and its forgotten values and wisdom. This is not copyrighted so as to reach genuine seekers of these information. Its my prayer that only genuine seekers - and not vandals & plagiarists - come to this site

Is Vedic astrology derived from Greek astrology ? –Part 6

Saturday, May 11, 2013

 

The Veethi concept described in Part -5 contains in itself the rashi divisions. Without the prior division of the zodiac into 12 Rashis, this Veethi concept could not have been formed. The 3 Veethis are named by the first 3 rashis of the Zodiac but had different rashis in them. That is, Mesha Veethi started in Rishabha. Rishabha Veethi did not have Rishabha but had the rashis in which the spring and autumn equinoxes keep shifting. Similarly the Mithuna Veethi did not contain in itself Mithuna but had different rashis. This goes to show that the naming was that of the order of the zodiacal names, like counting one, two, three etc or 1st street, 2nd street and 3rd street.

Going by the description of Ram Setu as Swati Padam, it is seen that the Veethi concept had existed during Ramayana times itself. The Tamil translation and commentary to Valmiki Ramayana by A.V. Narasimhachari (1935 publication) quotes earlier commentaries on Swathi padam as part of the Madhya Veethi that consisted of Hastha, Chitra and Swathi. The commentary also says that Vayu Purana mentions three Veethis as Arshabha, Madhyai and Ajagava where Swathi nakshatra is located in Madhya Veethi. Skeptics would easily "date" Vayu Purana to a much recent times, but what it contains is something that belonged to an olden period.

In olden times it was a practice to see anything with some connection with God. For example they just did not want to say Mithuna Veethi but wanted to express it with some memory of God. Arudra came in handy though it had nothing to do with Dakshina Veethi. The Tamils remembered Shiva as one with Jata mudi (sadai in Tamil) for Arudra whereas in Sanskrit it was related to Ajagava (bow of Shiva). The Gods were remembered foremost wherever possible. Where they had to mention a star's name, they mentioned the deity of the star to denote the star. This practice must be remembered in analysing whether the names of stars and planets are found mentioned in the sruti texts.

Before going further, I want to say a word on another issue that I came across in the sidelines of this mail- chain. It is about the date of Ramayana and its occurrence in Tretha Yuga over lakhs of years ago. One who knows the Epics well would know what they tell about Yugas. The Yugas are many  one of which is explained by Rig Jyothisha which is no longer in vogue today. The Chathur Maha yuga comes into the picture as a Galactic Time scale which is used in sankalpa mantras to locate the ritual that we are going to do in the space and time scheme of Parardha. At human level, it is the proportion of Dharma that defines a Yuga which is symbolised by the 4 feet of a cow. When the Galactic Kali Maha yuga started, Pareekshit stalled the entry of kali into his country, which is not possible if it is only about the exact counting of numbers. The count applies to Maha yuga consisting of roughly 20 rounds of the sun around the Milky Way in one Kalpa.

In human reckoning, dharma decides the Yuga. There are various explanations for this given by Hanuman, Kunthi, Markandeya, Sanjaya, Bheehsma etc in Mahabharata a text supposedly written by Vyasa "if he existed"(!). As the 5th Veda, both Ramayana and Mahabharata give us all the knowledge of Vedanta as well as world issues in their entirety as applicable for tri-kala – past – present and future. It is upto us seek this knowledge.

The identification of time as a particular yuga on the basis of Dharma had continued until 1000 years ago which we see in the date of some Vaishnavite Alwars in the Guru Parampara records as being born in Krita Yuga or Threta Yuga. The names of Kings in their periods are also known who come in the recent history. This shows that mention of Krita yuga or Threta Yuga as the yugas of birth of these Alwars do not refer to the Chathur Maha yugas. The reference is apparently to the Dharma yuga classification, which is mentioned in Mahabharata. The period of a Dharmic king was called as Krita Yuga. Kunthi says this in Mahabharata that a King makes the Yuga and not the other way round.

Yet another confusion is with reference to the thousands of years associated with Rama, Dasaratha etc. Rama was supposed to have ruled for 11,000 years. This idea itself is enough for the Westerner to call Ramayana as a myth. But they must know that there are no myths or beliefs in our system. Behind everything, there is some symbolism or metaphorical or allegorical explanation. It calls for deeper analysis which one cannot master in a single life time. That is why we sound skeptical when a foreigner passes a judgment on Vedic issues as though he or she had mastered them.

Coming to the unbelievable long years for Rama, let me quote a similar description for the Pandyan King Maakeerthi, under whose presidentship Tholkappiyam was inaugurated. In his commentary to this book written in the 9th century, the commentator (by name Nacchinaarkkiniyar) had written that the King ruled for 24,000 years! [The dates are close to the reigns in the Sumerian Kings list, and the reigns there equivilate to climate stages during the Ice Age-DD]

Behind this exaggeration, there is an explanation which I heard from Prof Vartak quoting Mahabharata and which I noticed in a Tamil Sangam text too (PathiRRup patthu - verse 90) . As per this, a day is equal to a year for the person who lives in accordance with Vedic Dharma. (Mahabharata  3-49, verse 21 "ahorātraṃ mahārāja tulyaṃ saṃvatsareá¹a hi" ). By this Rama ruled for 30 years and 6 months and Maakeerthi ruled for 66 years and 8 months. Like this there are many meanings and applications. People who have just sighted the tip of the iceberg like this, know that much more remains to be explored.

Coming to the issue to be discussed in this article, the Veethi concept pre-supposes the knowledge of rashi. If skeptics refuse to accept the historicity of Rama which has so much internal consistency in terms of places and in whose time Pandyans ruled form Kavaatam ( Valmiki Ramayana, chapter 41 -19) (the Pandyan Kingdom with capital in Kavatam lasted between 1850 BC and 5550 BC if we go by literary evidence from two different sources in Tamil), let me start from the basic logic of what is a rashi.

How do you define Rashi?

Members of this mail- chain provided the meaning of Rashi from Sanskrit sources. Let me provide from the old Tamil Thesaurus (9th century book - equivalent of Amarakosha) called Choodamani NigaNdu (chapter 8, verse 4). It gives 15 words including Rashi as having the same meaning "Koottam" which means crowd or group. Of the 14 other words, 2 words can be easily understood by non-Tamils too. They are "sangam' and 'samudAyam'. Both mean a group or collection or association or a gathering etc. A common feature is that the units of this group can be counted and the size of the group can be expressed as a number.

1.[Original script in original, will not transcribe and deleted]
(thozuthi = crowd, accumulated)

2.(kuvavu = accumulated, heap, crowd, joining with one another)

3.(thOdu = group )

4.(thogai = crowd, joining or assembled)

5. (kuzhu = crowd of people, group)

6. (kOtti = sabha, crowd, gathered together)

7. (samavAyam = crowd)

8.(NigAyam = crowd)

9. (kuppai = heaped together, crowd)

10. (kuzhumal = gathered together, crowd)

11. (kuvAl = heap, crowd)

12.(kuvithal = fitting together, gathering together, singularly concentrated)

13.(sangam = assembly, sabha)

14.(samudAyam = gathering of people, common)

15. (rAsi (in Tamil 'shi' is written as 'si' rAsi) = crowd or assembly, fitting, in line)

A common feature in all these words is that it is about a group or gathering where the constituents fit together and can also be counted.

In this connection, let me draw the attention of readers to an inscription found in Arulalap PerumaL temple in Kancheepuram, Tamilnadu.

It tells about a donation of "Nellur mAdai" (gold coins used in Nellur of today's Andhra Pradesh) with its equivalent denomination used in that temple as "PerumaL Rasi"! (please note rAshi is pronounced and written as 'rAsi' in Tamil).

**********
No. 218.
(A. R. No. 356 of 1919).
Little Conjeeveram, Conjeeveram Taluk, Chingleput District.
On the east side of the 'rock' in the Arulala-Perumal temple.

This inscription refers to the provision made for a lamp in the 20th year of the chief. It records the agreement made by the trustees of the temple of Arulalap-Perumal to burn a perpetual lamp before the god for 15 Nellur-madai received by them from Sevvakkan, sister-in-law of Annaladevan of Nellur.

This record gives 15 Nellur-madai as equivalent to 331 Perumal-rasi[panam].


******************

The word "madai" in Nellur Madai must be read as "mAdai", which is the name for gold coins that were used as money. Nellur mAdai is the gold coins used in Nellur. I located this word in the book of compilation of terms used in inscriptions ("kalvettugaL kAttum kalaich choRkaL" – by Dr R.K. Alagesan, and edited by Dr V. Vedachalam, of Tamilnadu archeological department, Madurai)

This word "mAdai" appears in several inscriptions to denote the gold coins as legal tender released by the kings. What was released by one king, did not continue in another king's reign. That is why we find a variety of mAdai such as 'Rajarajan mAdai', 'BhujapAlan mAdai', 'MadhurAnthaka dEvan mAdai' and so on. Nellur mAdai came from Nellur. These coins were not always identical nor were they of same and standardized weight. So when donations were made in mAdai to a temple, it became necessary to convert them in to a standardized denomination. In the above inscription we find such a standardized denomination which went by the name "Rasi"!

Like mAdai which were released in the king's name, the collection of mAdai (gold coins) that had gone to the God's account in a temple has been called by the name of God. In the above inscription it has been called as "Arulalap perumaL – Rasi". Going by the meanings given above, it becomes clear that the term rasi signifies a collection of countable numbers. In this case (of gold coins), it is called as Rasi. The exchange rate is also given in the inscription as 15 Nellur mAdai = 331 Arulalap-perumaL Rasi. This shows the use of the word 'Rashi'in different contexts.

Rasi appears as names of Pundits or Gurus too. Names such as "Naga- rAsi Pundit" and "Amirtha-rAsi Pundit" are seen in temple inscriptions in Kongu region. There is even a place called "RAsi-puram" near Salem in Tamilnadu. Inscriptions on names such as Naga-rAsi pundits appear near this place making archeologists think that it is perhaps due to their presence (some Pundits collectively known as Rasi) this place got this name as "Rasi puram". All this goes to show that the word Rasi has a particular meaning and was used where that meaning was applicable.

With this revelation, if we look at the ChandOgya Upanishad verse on rashi, the meaning as given in Shankara Bhashyam gives us a better insight. In page 164 of this book, the meaning of Rashi is given as "the science of numbers; mathematics"


This shows that Adi Shankara defines Rashi as something that involves numbers and mathematics.

Now applying this meaning to the texts we have, let me begin from the Tamil verse I quoted in the last article.

(-------------------------------------------------------------------------)

" Theruvidaip paduttha mUnRu onpathin irukkaiyuL.."

theruvidaip paduththa, classified as streets

mUnRu = three

onpathithin = of nine

irukkaiyuL = in the rashi (literal meaning seat, place of stay)

Here we can understand 3 streets. And then comes the expression "of nine in the seat (irukkai)" which the commentator has written as "Rashi"

This refers to 9 star-padas that are found together, which makes it or which gives the name 'rashi'. The Thesaurus meaning of countable entities gathering together fits here; the shankara bhashya definition of number science also fits here.

We can see the same expression in Brihad Jataka too, where in verse 4 of Chapter 1, he says

"Meshaha Ashvi prathama Nava Riksha charana chakraha stitha Rashayaha"

"commencing with Mesha and ashwini, formed by nine padas of stars in a circle in rashi"

Here we see that the countable numbers are gathered together. The word used here is Rashi and not the other words which he lists down in the next line. A word is used in a specific context, only on the basis of the taatparya or a specific meaning in the context. In the above line, Varahamihira used the word Rashi because he was referring to a grouping of 9 charanas of the stars.

Immediately after this line, Varahamihira gives the synonyms of the zodiacal sign (not Rashi) as Rashi, kshetra, Gruha, Ruksha, Bha and Bhavana.

When the zodiacal sign is signified as a collection of countable numbers (of stars or star padas), it is called as Rashi.

When the zodiacal sign is signified as a region or place (where planets reside), it is called as Kshetra.

When the zodiacal sign is signified as a house (for a planet) it is called as Gruha.

When the zodiacal sign is signified as a star (which serves as mansion for moon), it is called as Ruksha.

When the zodiacal sign is signified as light (illumined by Sun and the stars), it is called as Bha.

When the zodiacal sign is signified as a dwelling (for planets and stars), it is called as Bhavanam.

Thus we see a clear definition for each word used for the signs such as Mesha, Rishabha etc. By this and the earlier example of rashi in temple inscription, it is known that it is a fallacy to define Rashi as just the zodiacal sign. It is a zodiacal sign because of such and such a reason. It has a specific contextual application and can be used as such.





With this insight let us take a look at Rig and Yajur Vedanga Jyothisha.

The word "rashi" is indeed present in them.

Yes, the word "rashi" is there in Rig Jyothisha which gets repeated in Yajusha Jyothisha.

Verse 4 in Rig Jyothisha and 13 in Yajusha Jyothisha do mention rashi in the context of Parva- Rashi.

 

The number of parvas for any given time period in the 5 year yuga was calculated as ParvaNam Rashi - the Rashi of the Parvas. If someone says that this is not the 'Rashi' they meant, then it is ridiculous. For, this verse shows that the word "rashi" was there in use at the time of Rig Jyothisha itself. If the opponents claim that Rashi as zodiacal sign was a Greek invention, this verse proves that the word Rashi was present with a specific meaning which is applicable to rashi as a zodiacal sign as well. This idea is indigenous to Vedic society and we would say that it had been lifted by the Greeks.

Moreover the meaning and application of the word Rashi shows that it is used wherever a group of countable entities are present. The concept is in Vedic society and in Vedanga Jyothisha. As a zodiacal sign, the word rashi has the meaning as a collection of star padas. Such a word signifying Mina Rashi is there in a verse of Yajusha Jyothisha, but it is dismissed as an interpolation – because rashi was Greek creation!! See how people make easy judgments under the influence of the propaganda!

 

A mind untainted by the propaganda would accept this verse as original, because this says how to identify the year of Jupiter in a round of 12 years starting from Vishnu onwards (Brihad samhitha - chapter 8 on Jupiter). The entire Rig and Yajusha Jyothisha shows that they are meant for identifying the nAdika, muhurtha, thithi, nakshatra, parva, mAsa, rithu, ayana and year in the 5 year yugas of Jupiter that had 5 rounds of 12 around the zodiac. In the available slokas of Vedanga Jyothisha, we have methods of computation for everything except the Year!

There must be also present verses on how to determine the year of Jupiter in the 5 year Yuga cycle and the 12 year cycle of Jupiter that starts with Vishnu and ends with Bhaga and in the 60 year grand cycle of Jupiter (if it was present at that time). But the first two or atleast the first one regarding the 5 year yuga must have been there in Rig and Yajusha Jyothisha. Viewed from that logic, it perfectly makes sense that there must have been some verses on the identification of Jupiter year in the scheme.

The Yuga begins with the heliacal rising of Jupiter in Dhanishta (in Kumbha) after combustion with Sun in its sign of debilitation. Dhanishta 2nd pada in Capricorn is the maximum extent the solstice can go in Capricorn (the explanations in the previous part - on 27 degree sway of the equinox on either side of Chitrai Vishu means that there will be 27 degree sway on either side of the two solstices also with the beginning of Capricorn and cancer as the centre.). The reappearance after combustion or conjunction with sun is an important occasion in Vedic astrology. The re-emergence of moon after conjunction with sun heralds the beginning of a new month. The re-appearance of Mars and Venus also are explained in Brihad Samhita. In the case of Jupiter the reappearance heralds a new 12 year cycle for Jupiter. The re-appearance of Jupiter in Dhanishta after the Sun crossed Dhanishta happens in Aquarius. The completion of the first year for Jupiter from then onwards happens in Pisces. That is why the calculation of the year of Jupiter is counted from Mina Rashi in the above verse.

This calculation is perfectly logical as it makes sense and completes the missing parts related to the 5 year yuga explained in Vedanga Jyothisha. The Parva Rashi is present in Vedanga Jyothisha. The 9 star-pada rashi must also have been there, as the basic purpose of the vedic society was to worship star lords – something we find in the JAvAdi series given in verse 14. Such being the import of the word Rashi, to say that rashi is a zodiacal 'sign' invented by the Greeks is baseless.

With this I am moving on to the next topic Hora, as the indigenous concept of the Vedic society in my next article.

(to be continued)

The simple explanation to understand Yugas is by food production. In Krita Yuga, people ate what was naturally available. In Tretha Yuga (when Rama lived), food was cultivated which involved some disturbance to the earth. In Dwapara yuga earth was tilled (Balarama with the plough symbolizes this Yuga) by breaking the ground and causing harm to many organisms in the ground. In Kali yuga food is not available by natural means and got through lot of harm to many organisms. The food production history of India can be ascertained from the archeological history of Indian sub continent that goes upto 12,000 years before present

Posted by jayasree at 11:00 PM

4 comments:


jayasree said...

From: Dieter Koch
Date: Mon, May 13, 2013 at 3:42 PM
Subject: Re: Is Vedic astrology derived from Greek astrology ? Part 6

Dear Ms. Jayasree,

You say:

I replace your second scan by explicit text, to be sure that it will not get lost:
nirekaṃ dvādaśābhyastaṃ dviguṇaṃ gatasaṃyutam
ṣaṣṭyā ṣaṣṭyā yutaṃ dvābhyāṃ parvaṇāṃ rāśir ucyate

Kupanna Sastry’s translation (also quoted by you):
"Take the ordinal number of the year in the yuga. Lessen this by 1, multiply by 12, again multiply by 2, add the parvas gone in the year, for every 60 of the total parvas add 2, and the number obtained is the parva-rāśi (i. e. the total number of parvas gone at the time for which the calculations are to be made)."
Your comment:

Mere rhetoric! Did you look into the text or translation at all? Here I am giving my explanation. After that it is your turn to give yours!
Assume, we are at the beginning of the 5th year of the yuga.
a. (Lessen by 1:) 5 - 1 = 4.
These are the complete years past since beginning of 5-year yuga.
b. (Multiply by 12:) 4 x 12 = 48.
Number of months in these 4 years, without leap months.
c. (Multiply by 2:) 48 x 2 = 96.
Now, we have the number of fortnights in these 4 years (without leap months).
d. (Add the parvas gone in that year: as we are at the beginning of the 5th year, the number of parvas to be added is 0.
e. (For every 60 of total parvas add 2:) 96 + 2 = 98.
Two fortnights are added for the first leap month of the 5-year yuga. The second leap month will be added at the end of the fifth year, after 120 regular fortnights.
Hence, 98 is "the total number of parvas gone at the time for which the calculations are to be made" (Kupanna Sastry), namely after the 4th year is completed and at the beginning of the 5th year.

So, according to Kuppanna Sastry, the verse tells us how to calculate the number of fortnights completed since the beginning of the 5-year yuga. The obvious meaning of rashi here is "number" and the meaning of parva-rashi is "number of parvas". Is Kuppanna Sastry ridiculous?

Now it is your turn:
If you think that parva-rashi refers to the zodiac sign of the parvas, then please provide your translation of the verse and your detailed interpretation. If you agree with Kuppanna Sastry´s translation, and my example, then please tell me what the number 98 has to do with zodiac signs in our example.

(continued)




 


jayasree said...

Mr Dieter Koch wrote:-

With regard to the other verse that mentions mina rashi, you say:

<A mind untainted by the propaganda would accept this verse as original, because this says how to identify the year of Jupiter in a round of 12 years starting from Vishnu onwards (Brihad samhitha - chapter 8 on Jupiter).

Mere rhetoric again. I would say, to an unprejudiced mind ("untainted by propaganda") the verse is doubtful for the following reasons:

- The whole theory of the VJ is based on nakshatras, and nakshatras are mentioned all the time, whereas rashis do not play any part in the text except in this one verse.

- A list of all nakshatras is given, even a list of their presiding deities, whereas no list of rashis, their rulers and exaltations are given; and this in a text called Vedanga-jyotisha!

- This verse only appears only in one of the two recensions of VJ.

- Rashis do not appear in other Vedic texts either except late Puranas.

- Minarashi is not mentioned in any other Vedic text except Puranas.

(continued)




 


jayasree said...

Mr Dieter Koch wrote:-

With regard to "untainted by propaganda": Please do not tell me you are unprejudiced! Like so many other people here, you are determined to prove *by all means* that rashis were known to Vedic authors. Your rhetoric makes it obvious that you are not willing at all to consider this question with an unprejudiced mind.

Regards

Dieter









jayasree said...

Dear Mr Dieter,




I wonder how you skipped everything I wrote on what a Rashi is all about!!
It is obvious that you have not read the whole article or not willing to accept the meaning of Rashi.

Define a Rashi first and then we will see whether it is zodiac rashi or nakshatra Rashi or parva rashi, or Perumal rashi or Marut Rashi and so on.

Don't say that Rashi is merely a "sign" - define it and justify why that word rashi appears in so many other places - say in RJ too.

Who is prejudiced? It is the one who thinks that Rashi means only the zodiac Rashi.

It is not that "by all means" we are saying - it is that people like you ( I detest coming down to the level of people like this - but I have to say) who are not aware whatsoever of any proof of Indian antiquity and our texts can not see reason by any means. It seems you can not be saved from becoming another Max Muller. Any work that you will write with the claim on rashi and planets as Greek inventions and that Vedic sages borrowed from them, is bound to fall and bring discredit to you.

Guest Blogger Jayasree- Is Vedic astrology derived from Greece ? Part -7

$
0
0

Non-random-Thoughts



This blog aims at bringing out the past glory of India, Hinduism and its forgotten values and wisdom. This is not copyrighted so as to reach genuine seekers of these information. Its my prayer that only genuine seekers - and not vandals & plagiarists - come to this site.
http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2013/05/is-vedic-astrology-derived-from-greek_13.html
 

Monday, May 13, 2013

Is Vedic astrology derived from Greek astrology? Part -7


The two contentious issues of the opponents are 'Rashi' and 'planets' which they claim are not in Vedas and are not indigenous to Vedic astrology. I explained in the previous article the use of the term "rashi" in various contexts and showed that it means any group that is made up of constituents arrived at by some numbering or mathematical calculation. Any such rashi will be expressed with a number. If the opponents do not agree, they must bring out the definition of rashi and justify why the term rashi is found in different contexts in the Indian and Vedic sources. Their second contention is that Vedic astrology did not know about the planets and that the knowledge of planets was borrowed from the Greeks . In this article let me contest it on the basis of "hora".


People think that Hora is a Greek word, but Varahamihira clarified that it was derived from Ahorathra. People also think that Hora has application in the signs as sun and moon hora. The division of 12 signs into 24 horas is based on the 24 hour duration of a day. But what these 24 horas signify is a question for which one can get an answer from the way Kala bala is derived (among shadbalas) in the system of Vedic astrology. One can refer to Chapter 2-21 of Brihad Jataka where it is written that the strength of lord of the year, the day, the hora and the Masa are judged in deciding the Kala bala.


The foremost meaning of this is that the lord of the Hora carries power. In actual calculation of Kala bala, the lord of year gets 0.25 rupa, the lord of the month gets 0.50 rupa, the lord of the week day gets 0.75 rupa whereas the lord of the Hora gets one rupa strength. This implies that the lord of the month is stronger than the lord of year. The lord of the week day is stronger than the lord of the month. Ahead of all of them, the lord of the Hora (1 hour or 2 and a half Ghatis) is the strongest of all.


This concept of Horas takes into account 7 lordships – that of the 7 planets. The seven planets, their horas and the seven week days together form a concept which is found in written form in Sangam Tamil texts but given in rough form in Yavana Jataka which could be easily mis interpreted as a Yavana (not Greek) creation.


Let me first tell how this is notaGreekcreation. In 77th chapter of Yavana Jataka the first 9 verses speak about the week days, their nature and their Lords (Gods of the planets!). These Gods are Vedic Gods such as Jala for Moon, Vahni for Sun, Vishnu for Mercury, Prajapati for Saturn, Skanda for Mars, Mahendra for Jupiter and Devi (IndraNi) for Venus. (YJ verses are given at the end of this article).


The week days lorded by the 7 planets (such as Sunday, Monday …) exhibit certain qualities of their own which YJ explains in verses 2 to 8. In the 9th verse, it is said that what holds good for a particular week day also holds good for the hora, lorded by that planet of the week day. It means, Hora, the basic unit of a day exhibits certain characteristics which if done in that hora would make the doer succeed in that act. The nature and characteristics of a particular hora are known from the nature and characteristics of the corresponding planet.


What is not told in YJ is how these 7 horas are distributed in a day.


They are distributed in the order as Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Saturn, Jupiter and Mars but getting repeated in this order continuously and endlessly for ever, for ages!! As such, in a day they keep moving one after another for 24 horas. The naming of the week days were done on the basis of moving horas only. For example if the sun hora is there at the time of sunrise, then the day is called as Sun's day – Sunday. If moon hora is there at the time of sunrise, the day is called as Mon day. Like this other week days have been named.
Day time Horas – From Sunrise to Sunset
Weekday
1st hr
2nd hr
3rd hr
4th hr
5th hr
6th hr
7th hr
8th hr
9th hr
10th hr
11th hr
12th hr
Sunday
Monday
Tuesday
Wednesday
Thursday
Friday
Saturday
Night time Horas – From Sunset to Sunrise
Sunday
Monday
Tuesday
Wednesday
Thursday
Friday
Saturday

To put it in simple terms, if a day begins with Sun hora it makes it Sun day. From then onwards, the 25th hora that comes in the next rise is Moon hora which makes the next day Monday! Similarly the next 25th hora that comes with next sunrise makes Tuesday and like this other week days have been named.


The truth behind this series is that this works ONLY near the Equator or within the tropical zone (in close degrees to the equator) where every subsequent sun rise comes methodically at the 25th hora! In other words this concept of Hora could have been conceived by someone who lived on or near the Equator and seen specific characteristics changing hour-wise (hora-wise) for full 24 hours of the day and also seeing that with the 25th hora, a new sunrise begins every day for all round the year. It also shows that the naming of the week days as Sunday, Monday, Tuesday etc can happen only if the day begins with (the 25th hora) Sun hora, Moon hora, Mars hora, Mercury hora, Jupiter hora, Venus hora and Saturn hora respectively for the 7 days and get repeated endlessly.


The identification of the hora and the use of hora to name a week day had happened only near the equator and NOT IN HIGHER latitudes like in GREECE where the subsequent sun rise does not come with the order of the hora lord –cum- week lord around the year. (The hora lord at sun rise becomes the week –day lord).


Another truth behind this is that the horas had been named after the planets!! Their lords – all Vedic lords - to be worshiped has been told in the favourite book of Mr Dieter – the Yavana Jataka! To whom should we then attribute the knowledge of the planetary lords of Horas and therefore the week days? To Vedic sages!


Not only horas, the very invention of the week days which is followed throughout the world must be attributed to the Vedic sages!


Now let me establish that those who invented this system of horas with its planetary lords and the week days were indeed part of the present Indian population who shared a common Vedic history and a common genetic history with rest of India which has been established by the genetic studies.
I can establish this by means of Tamil sources.


The first proof that I am quoting is from the Tamil sangam text of Purananuru, Verse no 358
It was written by none other than Valmiki!!
For more information of how this Valmiki was the Valmiki of Ramayana, read this post
http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.in/2013/03/valmiki-of-ramayana-knew-tamil-spoken.html

The verse says
"பரிதிசூழ்ந்தவிப்பயன்கேழுமாநிலம்
ஒருபகல்எழுவர்எய்தியற்றே"
The commentary by old commentator as recovered in the manuscript:-
"இந்த உலகம் எல்லாப்பக்கங்களிலும் சூரியனால் சூழப்பட்டு, அதாவது அதன் ஒளியால் சூழப்பட்டு, அந்த சூரியன் பொருட்டு கொடுக்கப்படும் அவிப்பயனையும் பெற்று, ஒரு பகலில் ஏழு பேர்களால் (ஏழு ஓரைகள்) அடையப்படுகிறது."
Meaning:
"This World surrounded on all sides by the brilliance of Sun that accepts the offerings made to the Sun (god) as Havis, is attained by Seven persons (seven horas) in a day time"


The commentary stipulates that the seven horas reach the world every day.


(Hora is pronounced as "Orai" in Tamil -'H' sound is usually not used in Tamil).

The second proof is a Sutra in the Grammar work of Sangam period namely Tholkappiyam.
சூ. 137 :மறைந்த ஒழுக்கத்து ஓரையும்நாளும்

துறந்த ஒழுக்கம் கிழவோற் கில்லை
Meaning:- "The one who is engaged in "KaLavu" (dating a girl without the knowledge of the family and against the wishes of the family), would not stop seeing the girl just because the DAY and HORA are not favourable."


This is a crucial verse that tells about the behavior of ordinary folks who are in love. Tholkappiyam lists down many such habits and happenings that were coming down for ages in the Tamil society. Bringing Hora and Day together in that context tells that (1) hora and weekday go together and (2) people relied on hora for anything and everything and even for seeing a girl. It does continue even today. By talking about it in the above context context, the sutra makes out how integral it was in the society – only that lovers were prepared to ignore it for love-sake.


Till today the Hora-phalan is popular among Tamils. There is an adage in Tamil "Orai paarkin vErE vENdAm" (nothing else is needed if one does as per the Hora). Even if there is RAhu kAlam, if the running hOra at that time is a benefic and in consistent with the work to be done, one can overrule Rahu kalam and go ahead with the work on the sheer power of the said Hora for the planned work. Most Tamil Panchangas have a separate table of Horas for 24 X7 with tips on what can be done in the horas. One must remember that the characteristics are deduced on the basis of planets that lord the Horas. This practice of seeing Hora continues from sangam age.


This also reiterates the Sangam revelation that early Tamils lived in regions in the Indian ocean – which were closer to the Equator. I don't want to claim that Hora was an invention of Tamils, but would say that sages conceived it as they played a crucial role in the lives of people. The sages who appear in Puranas and Epics - say, Markandeya, Agasthya, Gauthama, Gargi, Sandilya, Valmiki etc have rendered verses and works in Tamil Sangam literature which stand as irrefutable proofs of an all India presence of these sages.


Let me quote the 3rd proof of Hora in another Sutra of the same Tholkappiyam when an auspicious time had to be fixed at a short notice. In that case, the suitable Hora of the day was used to do that auspicious work

69குடையும் வாளும் நாள்கோள்அன்றி
The term is NaaL – kOL = dayplanet.
This is another way of saying Hora. This word means the planetary lord of a hora in particular week day. Even kings followed the horas in their activities. When the auspicious Muhurtha was decided for going on war, the verse says, the king would first move his Royal canopy and Sword on an auspicious hora of the day, suitable for his venture.


These kings and ordinary folks of Tamil lands knew no Greek, no Varahamihira (Varahamihira was unknown in Tamil lands, what was followed in Tamil lands was Parashara's and not even that of the Kerala astrologers of the last few centuries), but their day to day life was governed by Horas lorded by planets! The period that early Tamils of Pandyan kingdom were confined to Indian ocean much closer to the equator - was before the last deluge that took place 3500 years before present. (This takes the knowledge of Hora of Tamils to 3500 years BP) That was when Byt Dwaraka was submerged. Ocean floor tectonic movements, asteroid hits near Madagascar are some of the issues calling for modern research that can help us in dating the Indian past – not these researches of a shallow understanding of Vedic corpus.


In the next article, I will bring out some of the Indus features that show the knowledge of Rashis at that time.
(To be continued)


CHAPTER 77 (Yavana Jataka)

1. One should always sacrifice to the gods of the planets – namely, Jala (Water), Vahni (Fire), Visnu, Prajapati, Skanda, Mahendra, and Devi – in signs which belong respectively to the Moon, the Sun, Mercury, Saturn, Mars, Jupiter, and Venus.

2. On Sunday that act is praised which is connected with the palaces of kings, weapons, battles, soldiers, gold, fire, cows, spells (mantra), and herbs; such things as the tormenting of forest deer; and acts which cause fear in one's foe.
3. On Monday one should make compensation for having sexual intercourse with a woman, for ornaments, and for clothes; one should do what pertains to joy and happiness; and one should make gifts, sacrifices, festivals, jewels, and anointing with juices.

4. On Tuesday one should murder, obstruct, lie, riot, divide, rob, fight, and use weapons, fire, and poison; one should make encampments for armies, and perform actions involving gold, goats, or cattle.


5. On Wednesday one should undertake sacred studies, service, writing, the crafts, drawing, gymnastics, cleverness, and the fine arts, and one should make arrows and alloys (yukti) of gold and (other) minerals, and do things involving the union of speech and intellect.


6. On Thursday are desirable such actions as are righteous (dhHrmika) and beneficial, paying homage, intelligible deeds, giving names, (learning) the traditions, (sruti), and auspicious acts, or actions involving grain, gold, houses, things pertaining to bodies, missiles, hones, and chariots.


7. On Friday are praised actions involving music, knowledge, gems, jewels, perfumes, cows, lands, beds, clothes, ornaments, women, auspicious things, treasures, festivals, and joy.


8 . On Saturday (one should do things involving) poison, boulders, swords, tin (trapu), lead (sisa), metals (loha), fences, bondage, lies, and death, every evil act, and actions such as drinking and going into exile.


9. The rule concerning the actions of people which was described by the foremost (astrologers) of the Greeks with respect to the planetary week-days is to be established in a similar rule with respect to the hours (hora) which pass through the days

Guest Blogger Jayasree - Is Vedic astrology derived from Greece ? Part -8.

$
0
0

Nonandom-Thoughts


This blog aims at bringing out the past glory of India, Hinduism and its forgotten values and wisdom. This is not copyrighted so as to reach genuine seekers of these information. Its my prayer that only genuine seekers - and not vandals & plagiarists - come to this site.

Is Vedic astrology derived from Greek astrology? Part -8.


Thursday, May 16, 2013
http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2013/05/is-vedic-astrology-derived-from-greek_16.html

The current trend within Official Indian and foreign sources is to quote Indus civilisation as the beginning of Indian history. If it is true, how amazing that this civilisation flourished so well with advanced architecture and artisanship immediately after it was born!


But recent discoveries give a different picture that fits well with an Indian past that we know from the Epics and Puranas. Well developed techniques of reclamation of land by the construction of a wall in the Arabian sea as early as 8000 years ago have been discovered off the Konkan coast at Srivardhan.



(Read) http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread714018/pg1
Marine archaeological researches in the Gulf of Cambay had brought to the fore proofs of human settlement as early as 13,000 years BP in the land extensions of west coast of India.

(Read) http://www.grahamhancock.com/forum/BadrinaryanB1.php?p=1
West coast of south India stretching up to Gujarat was very much above the sea level about 6000 years ago. In the region of Gulf of Cambay, a river channel had been identified with indications of human activity about 31,000 years ago. This stretch was seismically active too. A combined effect of sea water rise at the end of Ice age and seismicity forced the people to shift towards Indian mainland gradually.



One notable shift was by Dravideswara Manu (Vaisavatha Manu) along with a host of sages who entered through Dwaraka ( where river Saraswati entered the sea at the end of Ice age) and sailed through Saraswati and settled down in the banks.

By the time of Mahabharata, river Saraswati disappeared at most places. If one traces the path of the refugees from Dwaraka whom Arjuna led forward and arranged their settlements, one would end up in the Indus civilisation settlements.

All these can be dismissed as conjectures but these show a perfect continuity with the historical past as told in the Epics. The Indian past goes even to the time of Toba- eruption some 74,000 years ago, which is recorded as a Puranic story (of Tripura Samhara Read:- Mystery of Mt Toba (Sundaland) explained through Puranas! ) at which time mankind lived in India in a community system. This has come to be known from the archaeological excavation in Jwalapuram, Andhra Pradesh

Read:- http://archive.archaeology.org/0801/topten/paleolithic_tools.html

With this background information on the archaeological history of India, let me concentrate on what the Indus sites show us.

Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa were the earliest sites which were developed almost simultaneously about 5000 years ago. Initially the name Mohenjo-Daro was thought to mean "the mound of the dead". But now the researchers (of foreign origin) themselves have come to think that Mohenjo-Daro means "Mohan's Mound", Mohan being Krishna.Read:- http://www.mohenjodaro.net/mohenjodaroessay.html

But the word 'daro' in Mohenjo-Daro sounds like Dera or Deri in Gujarati language. Both words mean 'temple' or mandir, Dera referring to big sized temple and Deri to small sized temples in Gujarati. There are many Hunuman Deri and Durga Deri in Gujarat. Gandhi Dham is also known as Gandhi Dera  or Gandhi Mandir a reference to temple. The Dera is there in Pakistan too where the names of Gods were replaced during Moghal invasions. Thus we hear of Dera Ismail khan, Dera Ghazi khan etc. This is told here to show the extent of the influence of Gujarati Dera to regions far away from Gujarat, but which were once very much part of Indus /Saraswati valley civilisation.

Mohenjo-Daro, with its name Mohan seems to indicate that it was Mohan Dera once. The Prakruth expression for "of Mohan" (Mohan + sa) must have come into usage in course of time making it Mohanasa Dera > Mohanacha Dera > Mohancha daro > Mohenjo-Daro as it is pronounced today. Gola dhoro, Kerala-no-dhoro (in Gujarat) and Chanhu daro, Lakhueen jo daro, Sutkagan Dor (in Pakistan) are some Dera sounding Indus valley places. This is being told here to show "Dera" (temple) presence in these regions, predominantly influenced by Gujarati terminology for temple.

Before going further into the main theme of this article, I want to make a reference to the presence of Vedic culture in the Indus Valley region even as early as 4600 years ago which is known from the excavation of Vedic altars in Lothal and Kalibhangan. The picture below shows a part of seven Fire altars in Kalibhangan.



The existence of Vedic altars at Kalibhangan shows that Vedanga Jyothisha had existed as early as 2600 BC. As if to prove the notion of the opponents that Vedic worship was centred only around the nakshatras, there are 27 formations found in Mohenjo-Daro, the oldest of the Indus sites.



Initially thought to be a 'granary', this 27 part structure is found next to the famous Great Bath water tank. These 27 distinct parts are arranged in 3 rows of 9 each. What are they? For what purpose they were used?


Each one of these 27 structures has separate foundations and arranged in East – West direction in 3 rows. It is also found that there were sockets for wooden super structure and doorways. This shows that this was originally a building having 27 distinct enclosures or partitions. Initially it was thought (by western researchers) that this structure could have been a granary! But this structure was close to the water-outlet of the Great Bath tank! How could a granary exist so close to a water outlet?



If we take a look at the huge outlet from where the water of the tank could flow, it looks obvious that the water had flowed around the 27- part structure. To prove this observation, let me show the same 27-part structure from another angle surrounded by a pathway laid in the recent past. (pic below)


http://www.mohenjodaro.net/induswell42.html
Researchers think that this could have been the way that the water had flowed. This shows that the 27-part structure was surrounded by a kind of moat filled with water. The water was drawn from the Great Bath tank nearby.


First of all the number 27 makes it interesting. Why not 28 or 26 or 25? Why they made only 27 structures and arranged them in groups of 9? This sounds familiar for an astrologer. 27 is the number associated with 27 stars of the zodiac. They are arranged in groups of 9! Huge column of water (huge because the size of the outlet is quite unusual and would allow heavy rush of water from the tank) surrounding this structure reminds one of the concept of "Akash Ganga", the Milky way in which the 27 stars of the zodiac are swimming!

In a striking resemblance, wells numbering 27 were dug in Chennai in the year 1818. An inscription found in a well in the temple of Goddess Periya PALayatthamman in Royapettah in Chennai says that this well is one among 27 wells constructed by the then Madras Collector, Mr Ellis in 1818. Point 14 in this link:- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Whyte_Ellis He did not just do this donation as a charity. He had followed the rituals and inaugurated them at an auspicious time.

Here also why the specific number 27 was followed is a question. Was there a practice to offer water to the 27 stars or star lords? Or was it a symbolism for keeping the stars floating in the celestial waters? Was that the reason the tank was constructed too close to the 27 part structure so that water could be let out on auspicious occasions?

The length of the 27-part structure also shows a unique connection to the zodiac. Lengthwise they are in 3 rows in east - west direction with a uniform length of 4.5 metres. The breadth varies for each row as 8 m, 4.5 m and 6 metres. The uniform length of all the formations gives an impression of equal length of the star- span in the zodiac. When I checked I found a surprising connection. The span of a star is 13 degrees and 20 minutes. Converted into minutes it is 13 x60 = 780 minutes + 20 minutes = 800 minutes. If we divide the zodiac of 360 degrees by the length of a part of the 27 part structure (360 / 4.5) it gives 80 parts. This is one tenth of the actual span of the star in the sky! Is this a coincidence or a calculated one?

To show that the entire complex housing the tank and the 27-part structure are part of a temple, let me make a comparison with a famous temple “a functioning temple“ the temple of Meenakshi at Madurai!

Let us first take a look at the Mohenjo-Daro plan.


In the aerial view shown above, the front structure named Buddha Vihar was formed 2000 years ago. That was not originally the Indus structure. The almost square shaped structure to the right was the original structure built at about 2600 BC.

The directions, the tank and the 27 part structure are highlighted in the picture below.



The area shown as Main structure must have housed a main building which is lost. This was the original structure. What is palpable is that the tank is not in the expected Vastu direction of North east but it is in the South east. However there is a well close to the tank in the north east of the tank. Though no features have been discovered so far for connecting the well water to feed the tank (otherwise how the tank was filled with water is a mystery) , I am of the opinion that there must have originally existed an underground feeding line from the well to the tank. I am saying this on the basis of presence of VApis (step wells with water source from a well at a distance) found in many places of Dwaraka and Gujarat which come under the same Indus culture. The Great Bath structure also reminds of the indoor tank that Mayan built in the palace of Pandavas at Indraprastha the surface of which was mistaken by Duryodhana as a decorated floor which eventually made him fall in the water.

I have reasons to call this structure as a temple as I see a similar plan for Meenakshi temple of Madurai. Take a look at the plan to know the location of the main structures of the temple.



For easy comparison with Mohenjo-Daro, let me show the plan of Meenakshi temple in the following direction.


The Meenakshi temple ( shown above the Mohenjadaro) also has the tank in the South east direction. This temple was supposed to have been built soon after Pandyans settled down after the 3rd and last deluge which coincided with the deluge at Byt Dwaraka and the end of Indus civilisation. The location of the tank and similarity in the location of the structures show that they were built or influenced by the architects of the same school. In contrast the temples built in Tamilnadu in the first millennium of the Common Era have tanks in the North east direction as a general rule. Meenakskhi temple goes to an era previous to this time and resembles the plan of Mohenjo-Daro structure.

One can notice the similarities in the 3 main structures , the tank is placed in the same region of South east in Meenakshi temple and in Mohenjo-Daro as well. The shrine of Meenaskhi corresponds to the 27 part structure of Mohenjo-Daro. The main shrine of Shiva corresponds to that part which is vacant now but looks suggestive of a lost structure in Mohenjo-Daro. This comparison is shown here to drive home the point that the 27 -part structure was a place of worship!

The arrangement of the 27 structures in groups of 9 corresponds to 9 stars forming one round. It could as well be an arrangement of stars in the JAvAdi series of the Nakshatra lords of Rig and Yajusha Jyothisha. {Remember the period of Mohenjo-Daro was very much Vedic even if we take into account only the Indus feature of Kalibhangan (fire altar).}

Mohenjo-Daro was very much earlier to the period of Lagadha. The worship of 27 Nakshatras as Nakshatra Purusha vratha was vogue in those times. The formation of 27 part structure could perhaps be about the worship of Nakshatra purusha. The last chapter of Brihad samhita explains how the 27 nakshatras were worshiped as the body of the Nakshatra purusha starting from Moola as the feet of Nakshatra Purusha in Sagittarius. Even today, Sagittarius is called as "Nakshatra maasa" in Dwaraka.

The Nakshtra Purusha is identified as Lakshmi Narayana in a narration that involves Rudra and Narada ('Periya Varushadhi Nool', a compilation of Siddhas' works). The worship of Narayana in Mohenjo-Daro is not odd because the very name Mohenjo-Daro is identified as Mound of Mohan (Krishna)
  http://www.mohenjodaro.net/mohenjodaroessay.html by researchers.
The worship of Nakshatra Purusha comes with worship of 12 forms of Vishnu in 12 signs of the Zodiac as Kesava, Narayana, Madhava etc. This is also written in the chapter on Nakshatra purusha in Brihad samhita.

Interestingly the so-called granary of Harappa has 6+6 = 12 rooms!



In the plan of Harappa as shown above, the so-called granary is close the river Ravi which is now not flowing there. But the location near the river shows that it was not a granary.



The 12 structures, in the form of rooms with separate foundations are arranged in 2 rows of six, the rows facing each other in the east - west direction.

In the picture below, they are clearly seen as separate structures with 3 separate foundations within each structure. They resemble the seats for erecting the deities in temples.



Individual rooms are 15 by 6 meters long, and have sleeper walls for airspace between them. At each end of the rooms are three raised platforms.



This kind of foundation structure is common in temples which are usually located for parivara devathas. One can see similar foundation structures in Somanathapura near Mysore in the unfinished rows of rooms which were meant for smaller deities. Most of the big temples of Tamilnadu have rows of rooms like this for minor deities and acharyas. The only difference is that they are not like to the two rows as seen above, as though facing each other. There is a passage in between the two rows in this structure.
For more pics:- http://www.harappa.com/walk/index.html

The presence of steps leading to the enclosures from the outer side make them appear as 12 separate shrines.


What are the 12 deities that have been consecrated in these enclosures?

One probability is that they are the 12 forms of Vishnu, an extension of the 27 Nakshatra purusha.

But a surprise find is that in the room situated in the south west corner of the structure, a small figurine of a ram in the form of an amulet has been found!



This is just 21.8 mm length and was used as an amulet. What significance this ram had in this room of the 12 part structure?

Interestingly enough, in the opposite room (of this room)  which is situated in the south east part of the structure, a "Bull" seal has been found!

http://www.harappa.com/indus4/e3.html

The location of these two rooms also is striking– one with ram amulet and another with bull seal, facing each other or opposite to each other (Mesha and Rishabha) . The location of these two rooms can be known from the picture below.
 
What explanation can we give to these objects in these rooms?

First of all, why are there 12 rooms, and why not in any other number?

Why should an amulet of Ram be found in a room?

Why was ram used as an amulet?

For what purpose did they use the room?

Why the bull seal is seen in the room next to this room? Can this be a mere coincidence?

This resembles the zodiacal arrangement in a temple form where the respective zodiacal symbols were held sacred and used as an amulets or offerings.

Donation of carved figures or seals is still a practice in India which can be easily seen in the Balaji temple in Tirupathi. The figures of organs or human body or some animals are offered in the Hundi in the temple to ward off diseases and evil eye. Temple inscriptions of Coimbatore region also mention the donation of figures or erection of small figures as part of prayers by the devotees. The use of amulets is also a common practice in our culture. All these go to show that the 12 –part structure of Harappa was a temple dedicated to the 12 signs. Whether they were dedicated to the 12 forms of Vishnu, may not be known. Or it can be an extension of the Nakshatra purusha worship. The series of rooms remind me of the series of rooms for Krishna's parivara in Byt Dwaraka. But there was a central hall around which these rooms were lined. In Harappa the rooms were close to each other with little space in between them.

The discovery of ram and bull figures in two rooms next to each other cannot be dismissed as insignificant as they are seen in a structure of 12 rooms whose utility cannot be explained in any way other than for a ritualistic purpose.

Yet another interesting correlation is that the 27 part structure of Mohenjo-Daro and the 12-part structure of Harappa are in close degrees of longitude.

Mohanjadaro is situated in 68.1375° E

Harappa is in 72.8817° E

In between them is a famous temple Somnath of Prabhas kshetra in Gujarat!

It is in 70.4090° E

Somnath is based on the legend of Moon's path across the 27 stars and Daksha's curse on him. The main theme of Daksha Prajapati's story is that no offering was made to Shiva in Daksha Yaaga. It means that there were less deaths and the population was growing enormously. The subsequent destruction caused by Shiva was by fire. In this connection let me point out the cyclical occurrence of destruction caused by 5 elements of Nature that is told in a Tamil sangam text (Paripadal - 2). The first in the series is destruction caused from the sky – perhaps it meant an asteroid fall that caused massive devastation. The next was caused by air. The third was caused by fire which is where the destruction after the Daksha yaaga fits in. The fourth destruction was caused by water – the deluge suffered in the last 12,000 years with its last occurrence happening about 3500 years ago that submerged Byt Dwaraka and Pandyan lands in the Indian Ocean fits here. The next destruction involves earth. Perhaps a massive earthquake or a volcanic eruption is indicated by which a considerable part of land and population may be wiped out.

In the story of Daksha, the waxing and waning of the Moon in its sojourn across the 27 stars is indicative of the observation of this sojourn and the formulation of astrology based on stars and the luminaries. At the end of destruction of Daksha Yaaga, the resurrection of Daksha with goat's head is indicative of the formulation of the system of the Zodiac with goat as its head. Any entity with a goat's head cannot be identified as a symbolism for the head of the zodiac. But the additional information of the waxing and waning of the Moon across the 27 stars of the zodiac and its close encounters with Rohini in the story of Daksha comes as a double confirmation of the symbolism and its origins in an era that came to an end by fire. Mankind grew up after that and the next destruction by water also had gone past.

It was after this destruction by water, Vaivasvatha Manu entered the Saraswati river, pushed by sea waters. The first act was to pay obeisance to those who were lost in the deluge. Somanath was consecrated to do this worship. It was the first Jyothir linga of Bharat varsha. The uniqueness of this temple is that Karthik Full Moon crosses the dome of this temple as if it is worshiping Lord Shiva.

Why this temple was constructed in a specific place with this unique feature, if Daksha – Moon narration is just a legend?

Where were the people (who constructed this temple or livened up the tradition of Daksha – Moon story), located before they came here?

The BaaN sthambh fixed in this temple tells that it is the first point of land in the North from the South pole in that longitude – meaning to say that it was water all through the way to the south pole.



(picture not accurate, only for illustrative purpose)

What is so important about this, if not of a civilisation that remembers that all their previous lands were lost to water and that this is the point where they finally settled down? (entry at Dwara, Dwaraka - door)

The legend of Moon's transit across the zodiac and Karthak Poornima crossing this site, aren't they indications of a previous knowledge of astrology, two of which (equal signs and 25th hora coming with sunrise) could have possibly evolved only near the Equator? (It was in the same route Pandyans entered South India after the last deluge 3500 yrs BP. Their previous capital in the then standing regions off the extended western ghat was called as Kavaatam which also means door!)

Prabhas was the final place of pilgrimage until Mahabharata period. (Today it is Kashi after a pilgrimage to Rameshwaram, this has the story of the Sagaras and birth of Ganga connected to that. I have written that in a different context here:-
 http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.in/2013/02/all-tamils-must-unite-to-save-ram-setu.html
Coming to the core theme of this article, why do the first two settlements of the Indus culture, which I say were the early locations occupied by the people who left Dwaraka after the deluge and Krishna's exit, have features that resemble 27 stars and 12 signs of the zodiac?

Was it a coincidence or a planned act to have founded those two places close to the longitude of Somnath / Prabhas, from where it is all emptiness until the South Pole?

The locations / cities that came up after these two did not have these features. It was perhaps the generations that came immediately after the exit from Dwaraka remembered them and continued the previous habits of worship. The Nakshatra purusha worship cannot be dismissed lightly as there is the story of Dhruva who became a star. The result of Nakshatra Purusha vratha is that the doer of this Vratha would be born as a star in his next birth and would last till the day of Brahma. Dhruva's penance has all the trappings of the Nakshatra Purusha vratha.

The 27 and 12 part features of the Indus cities cannot be explained in any way other than their astrological import. Is it right to ignore the message of these structures that point to a much older origins of Vedic astrology with its knowledge of the 12 signs?

(to be continued)
[The series was discontinued at this point, Both parties stating that ethical concerns were their reason for calling the debate off. Mr Dieter Koch wished to continue in private and Jayasree said that the only proper way to finish the debate would be in public. I would consider that Jayasree had the proper statement as to propriety over that particular matter, to take the debate behind closed doors might be taken by spectators to indicate an intention to deceive.]

Guest Blogger Jayasree-Mystery of Mt Toba (Sundaland) explained through Puranas!

$
0
0

Non-random-Thoughts

This blog aims at bringing out the past glory of India, Hinduism and its forgotten values and wisdom. This is not copyrighted so as to reach genuine seekers of these information. Its my prayer that only genuine seekers - and not vandals & plagiarists - come to this site

http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.in/2011/11/sundaland-was-location-of-tripura.html
Friday, November 25, 2011

Mystery of Mt Toba (Sundaland) explained through Puranas!

The Hindu wisdom is always encapsulated so that it is preserved against mutilation and also makes itself revealed only to the seeker. This wisdom is three-fold, physical, divine and symbolic. There is a verse in Aithareya Upanishad that says that Devas want to be invisible, secretive, mysterious, indirect, hidden and so on. This is told in a single word "parOkshENa" ("parOksha priya iva hi dEvaa:" Ai Upa - 1-3 -14).

That is why we find most of the stories of Puranas and of deities indiscernible or even absurd at normal reading, metaphysical on deeper contemplation but revealing geological stories of man and creation when seen in the light of revelations of diverse fields of modern science. In this post I am bringing out the inner secret of Tripura Samhara by Lord Shiva that is now revealed in the findings of what is called "Sundaland".


Sundaland is a name given to a cluster of islands in South eats Asia. It consists of Malay peninsula, Java, Sumatra, Borneo and other surrounding areas. The recent developments in sea level research done by Glenn Milne and Graham Hancock have shown that these islands were not islands but were connected as a huge land mass some 22,000 years ago.




The sea level was lower than now by approximately 150 meters thereby offering a good expanse of land for mankind to thrive. This region is a centre of attraction for researchers because this is the "closest area" for early man from east Africa who moved out eastward around one lakh years ago.



The light shades around the continents show the extent of exposed landmass at an earlier time when sea level was low due to Ice Age. The red circle shows the 'Sundaland' which now looks fractured into islands. The migration of man as revealed in genetic studies show that mankind stayed on for thousands of years somewhere in the Indian Ocean. Currently Indian Ocean, south off India shows no sign of landmass. But with the discovery of Sundaland, there is increased interest in finding out whether it offered habitation for early man.

Another important discovery is that an ancient volcano located in Sundaland erupted about 73,000 years ago causing a wide spread devastation of mankind and other life.
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/11/091123142739.htm



The red star on the left side of Sundaland was the location of Mt Toba, a Super Volcano that erupted then.
The scale of devastation was such that the volcanic ash spread as far as the Arabian sea covering most parts of South India by a few meters.




The red spot in the above picture is the location of Mt Toba and the blue spots are the regions where ash deposits have been identified. Due to the wind direction at the time of eruption, the ash had spread towards west of Indonesia.

Recent excavations in Jwalapuram, in Kurnool district of Andhra Pradesh showed that this village which had an human dwelling at that time (73,000 years ago) was covered with the ash of Mt Toba.


Genetic studies reveal that almost all of mankind vanished then but for a small group from which the current population of the globe has come up. These 2 revelations - a massive burst of a volcano and a small and specific cluster of mankind surviving that catastrophe are remarkably revealed in the Puranic narration of Tripura Samhara.

Before telling about that, I want to describe a few words and concepts that occur in the Puranas.

The Devas were beings who were inclined on divine path and lived in the region close to the north pole.
The Asuras were the beings who though good in many ways were harsh and materialistic. They lived in the region close to the South pole. They were huge in size too. Though this description looks out of place in today's world, we must know that the world was not the same in the past as it is now. The tilt of the earth keeps varying from 22 degrees to 25 degrees. This, in addition to other reasons had resulted in extreme conditions near polar region alternating between the north and the south.This is explained as Milankovitch cycle which can be read here:


Currently the earth is tilted at 23.44 degrees and is decreasing. As a result we are now in the middle of two Ice ages. When the tilt had gone to the extreme limit, either the North or the South-end would become suitable to support life. This shows that the Puranic narration on the location of Devas and Asuras is a practical one.

The gigantic size of the Asuras is also not a figment of imagination. There is something about gigantism in the South Pole, the reasons for which Science has not yet found out. Recently many marine life forms of gigantic size have been found out in the Antartic ocean.


A gigantic worm on the floor of Antartica ocean.

The other terms that I want to introduce to the readers are Meru and Naga or snake.

The Meru or the peak of Meru mountain is the Northern pole. The South pole offers a basis or substratum which was borne by the Giant Tortoise (Vishnu as Kurma). The constant rotation of the axis of Meru causing day and night and changing the climate in the north and south is described as the churning done by Devas and Asuras. Samudra Manthan, as it is called is thus a geological incident written as a story in the Puranas.


The Meru is tied with the snake, Vasuki which is used for churning. It is actually a personification of the mantle under the crust of the earth. As the earth keeps rotating continuously for eons, the underlying mantle is churned continuously. It erupts wherever there is a weak spot on the crust.Poisonous gases, molten minerals etc come out of the churning. The poisonous gases were de-harmed because Puranas say they are "drunk by Shiva, the Neela kanta" . The molten minerals get solidified in course of time and become valuable metals and gems. This is personified as "Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth". But for this constant churning, we would not be getting wealth (lakshmi).


A scene of Samudra Manthan seen at the floor of Atlantic ocean.

With this background information on some basic concepts of the Puranas, we will proceed with Tripura Samhara.

Tripura means three sides or anything that is three. One can explain it at any level - physical, philosophical etc.
But after coming to know of the Sunda land and the eruption of Mt Toba, the story of Tripura Samhara shows a geological event.The names associated with Tripura samhara bear unique resemblance to the way a Super Volcano was maturing to erupt.

There was a Tarakasura who was killed by Karthikeya.
Tara means star.
Karthikeya is derived from a meaning 'fire' or 'cut'.
A star or star like glowing material was absorbed by Fire (Agni) is the import of this.

After the death of Tarakasura, his three sons,
Tarakaksha, Vidyunmali and Makalaksha did penanceto become terrific fortresses.
Tarakaksha means star-eyed, Vidyunmali means one wreathed in lightening and Kamalaksha means lotus eyed (red in colour).
They formed 3 cities which were continuously rotating.
The cities were made of iron at the bottom, silver above that and gold on top.
They were fierce and kept rotating thereby tormenting the people.
They were called the Tripura Asuras.

This description of the Tripura asuras (3 sided asuras) tallies with that of an active volcano.
The initial Volcano, Tarakasura had spewed fire (killed by Karthikeya).
But that was not the end of the Volcano.
It kept being active by being star like sparks (Tarakaksha), lightening (Vidyunmali) and red in color (kamalaksha).




The magma underneath had been so volatile that it is described as though the 3 layers of molten minerals of iron, silver and gold were rotating all the time.

The Devas and Danavas were present in that location, so say the Puranas
We know Asuras, but who are these Danavas?
Generally those in the southern hemisphere were called as Asuras. But there were other people also. One of them were called as Danavas. This is another concept of Puranas which is now proven by genetics.
There was an ancient progenitor of man (Y-chromosome) and quite a few female progenitors (mt DNA). The current population of the earth have come from them.

In Puranic narration, Sage Kashyapa will appear wherever there is a need for creation of people.
Perhaps he signifies the ancient Y- chromosome.
If someone says that he does not know his Gotra, elders will ask them to adopt Kashyapa Gotra because all Gotras (Y- chromosomes?) have come from Kashyapa.
He was in the Deep South before 70,000 years ago,
near Kashmir around 40,000 ago and
after that his name comes associated with the region that has the Caspian sea.
Kashmir got its name from Kashyapa only.

This sage in the beginning of populating the world married 13 daughters of the Prajapathi (Father of people).
In ordinary understanding, people used to think lowly about this sage and other sages who married many women.
But all those stories are symbolic.
One of his wives was called as Danu.
The children born to her were called as Danavas!
The lineage from them also were called as Danavas.
This shows that Danavas are coming in a specific maternal-lineage
They are asuric in nature to some extent.


Popular Danavas are
Hiranya Kasipu,
his son Prahladha,
Maha Bali,
his son Banasura,
Puloma (father in law of Indra and father of Indrani)
Vrishaparva and
Maya, the architect.

The Danavas including Maya was present at the time Tripura was fuming!
The torment caused by Tripura was unbearable that the Devas asked Shiva to kill him.
He did so by using a single arrow.
The killing of Tripura by Shiva was described as Tripura samhara.
The exact process of killing is described in the Sangam Tamil text called Paripadal
which is an exact description of the destruction caused by a Volcano.

Paripadal - 5 says
"naaga naaNaa malai villaaka
moovagai, aareyil Orazal ambin muLiya"

(நாக நாணா மலை வில்லாக
மூவகை ஆரெயில் ஓரழல் அம்பின் முளிய)

Naaga - snake
naaNaa - as the string (of the bow)
malai - mountain
villaaka - as the bow
moovakai - 3 types
aareyil - walls (fortresses)
Orazal - a single streak of fire
ambin muLiya - at the end of an arrow - killed

That is,
Shiva killed Tripura with the mountain as the arrow and the snakes (mantle / magma) as the string, he blew the 3 fortresses of iron, silver and gold (molten material) by shooting a single arrow which has fire at its end.
The snakes - as we told before - personify the magma trying to come out.

This describes the sudden and powerful eruption of fire and mantle from inside the mountain (volcano) which resulted in the complete collapse of the volcano.

To depict it pictorially, here is the image of how a volcano looks when it bursts.



The same picture with the personification of a volcanic eruption with the Bow, String and Arrow that Puranas describe in Tripura Samhara is given below.




This Bow -string -arrow symbolism will look like a bursting volcano like this:


Further description of the narration of the puranas say that as a result of that destruction, there was ash everywhere. The ash was pale gray in colour. Shiva was completely drenched in that ash. He took up a handful of ash and smeared it on his forehead (the custom of wearing sacred ash started then). Not only that he started dancing! That dance was called as Tripura Samhara Dandava (the dance of destruction of Tripura)


This pose of Tripura samhara also fits in the description of the burst of a Volcano.
The leg has been raised straight upwards showing the path of the arrow from inside the earth
and shot upwards through the mouth of the volcano.

This dance of Shiva is described in the Tamil text, Silappadhikaram as the first among the 11 dance forms. This is called in Tamil as "Pandarangam".
Pandaram means white.
Shiva was smeared in white ash after the destruction of the Tripura and then he started dancing on the ashes. That was the Pandarangam dance. This is depicted as Tripura smahara dance of Nataraja!


This description from Tamil texts clearly show that Tripiura samhara was indeed a Volcanic burst.
Shiva is associated with destruction.
The way the destruction had happened has been told as a symbolic story.
The Devas were happy about the destruction as the asuras were devastated.
But Maya Danava was present at that time!
He was a Shiva worshiper.
Seeing him trapped in the fire that ensued, Shiva saved him.
This shows the Danavas also escaped and continued their life.

Now let us look at corresponding clues to the location around Mt Toba.
(Toba sounds like a corrupt form of Tripura. Locals in that area might give us some leads on how that name Toba was pronounced in olden days)





When Mt Toba erupted, the land looked like above. The red mark denotes the location of Mt Toba.


In the picture above we see so many locations of Sumatra having the name 'Pulau' which sounds similar to Puloma, the Danava who once inhabited this location according to the Puranas.
From where these names starting with Pulau come?





Now take a look at this picture.


There is a place called Tarakan in this region (Kalimanthan)
The red star shows the area of Tarakan and the inserted picture shows Toba and Tarakan.
Tarakan has underground oil fields, thereby substantiating our analysis that this location has for long experienced hot beds underneath.
In the story of Tripura samhara, we see Taraka or Tarakasura as the father who was destroyed by Karthikeya.
The 3 Tripura asuras were the sons of Tarakasura.
In the picture above, there is a Taraka and also on the same line Mt Toba.
This seems to be the Father and the sons according to Puranic symbolism.
The location of Tarakan now must be researched to know whether it was the location a volcano that burst in much older times.


Tarakan is in a place called Kalimanthan.
Look at the name Kalimanthan, it means Kali's rotations or agitated dance.
In Tripura dandava, Kali, the better half of Shiva also joined the dance.

Look at this picture.


We can see the Puranic characters Maya, Indra etc connected with Tripura samhara.
There are many places in this region having Maya name attested somehow.
There is Maya Karimatha and a Mayo island!
There is Indramayu!
Bali island reminds of Bali danava.
This location had been occupied by danavas in Tripura samhara times.


In addition there is a Madura and Yamadena.

This would raise doubts whether this region was originally the
Tamil region of old Pandyas, the Then- Madurai.
No I dont think so.
Then-Madurai was lost due to sea-floods.
Shiva was the protector deity and a king of that land once.
But the Sundaland region suffered the wrath of Shiva and it bore the brunt of fire not water.

This makes us think that the Madurese came to occupy this part
after their Then-Madurai was devastated by a flood.
According to Sangam Tamil texts,
the Pandyan king along with the survivors landed in the then extended region of South India
in a place called Kapatapuram.
It is probable that many of his subjects have either died or managed to survive in nearby islands.
One such group would have landed in Sumatra and started new life.
It is always a habit with people to call their new locations with their old place- names.

The Madurese carry resemblance to Tamil life described in Tamil texts,
such as making salt as their profession (called as Umanar in sangam text)




and conducting bull races!!







Close to this place is a place called Yamadena, a word resembling the Vedic concept of Yama , the lord of death. The people here have a old stone-boat in which they do ancestor worship.

The broken stone -boat at Yamadena.

It looks that the people who escaped a great flood in a boat had reached this island.
The boat stood rock-strong that they escaped,
while others of their clan in other boats had drowned.
The people had done obeisances in their memory in a boat made of stone.

These 2 places, Madura and Yamadena seem to come from a people of later times
who escaped a flood.
Such a flood devastated Then Madurai about 7000 years ago.
But the rest of Sundaland bear the imprint of Tarakasura
as a Super volcano which caused havoc to the population.


The people who had escaped the havoc have managed to live in other areas nearby.
Though Indian Ocean seems to be devoid of land to support people,
it did have good many locations which were mostly top of the mountains
of 90 east ridge and the other long range on south of Arabian sea.
There were scattered regions where people could have stayed.


The Mascarene region was a landmass as huge as Tamilnadu that was above sea water some 7000 years ago.



The memory of Mt Toba was carried on for 1000s of years
which was personified as the destruction caused by Lord Shiva.
In my opinion, the people had started recognizing the stars of the sky and watching the patterns and relating them to events abour 70,000 years ago.
The name Tarakasura, though could have been coined later, was coined so to show that the knowledge of stars started at the time of Tripura (Mt Toba)
The Tripura samhara was 'predicted' to happen on the day when Moon comes in conjunction with the star Pushya.

The study of stars must have started then and was gradually developed.
By the time people overcame the impact of the Volcano and started new life,
sages would have come into existence through contemplation and deep thought on sun and stars.
The period of Daksha comes later and he is identified as having 27 stars as daughters.
So that is the period of the actual birth of astrology.
The oldest name for astrology is 'Nakshatra darsana' (seeing the stars or the philosophy of stars)
and not Jyothisha.
The Hindu astrology is based on star positions and the position of planets in the stars.
There is a puranaic narration of Daksha having his head replaced with the head of a ram.
That symbolizes the birth of the knowledge of the zodiac.
All these go far backwards in time, perhaps 40,000 years before present.

The contemplation on Nature by the people of that era resulted in the birth of Vedic Thought and the formulation of symbolisms for natural events such as Toba eruption.
The Sundaland existed then and people had moved back to occupy them.
They also carried their symbolisms and named the places as Pualu, Mayo, Taraka and so on.

Daksha's people suffered the wrath of Shiva (destruction) some time later in the form of a devastating fire. That was another period in the past which we will discuss in another post.

18 comments:

seadog4227 said...
As usual, a fascinating and awe inspiring!
It shows how precarious and precious our lives are and Yudhishtra's question "...Kim japan muchyate janma-samsara bandhanat? " assumes real significance.
jayasreesaid...
W seadog4227

Thanks for the comment.
Please note 2 new illustrations added to show how a bursting volcano is comparable to Bow-string and arrow. I have also added some info on Tarakan under the picture showing the location of Tarakan in Kalimanthan.
Venkatsaid...
The symbolic nature of our pUraanas are really awe inspiring. As usual your article is thought provoking. I have been recounting Dashavataram to my children, one at a time, While on Bali, i was wondering as to why he is revered only in Kerala...am getting some clarity on that question based on your article. similarly, parasurama is credited to have created today's kerala...this also goes well with the split of sundaland. i may be sounding confused, but guess this is the first step to clarity. any thoughts?
Nagarajansaid...
It is heart melting to read the glory of Lord Siva. All Merciful Siva saving maya from fire tells us that He can easily save us from the vicious fire of worries and sufferings. Hail Him...

Thanks for the wonderful post.
jayasreesaid...
@ Mr Venkat,

Tripura - Toba incident happened 73,000 years ago. Compared to that Bali (Vamana avatara) and Parasurama were recent ones. It is difficult to explain in this comment section.

To say in a nutshell, the 10 avatars happened in Bharath after Vaivasvatha Manu entered Saraswathy region about 13,500 years ago. Avatars with human forms happened within this period. Some avatars are geological symbolisms and have occurred in lakhs of years.

On Bali, I have written already the symbolism. It can be read in this post: (The first one will start with some issue on MK and then will proceed to explain Bali)

http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2011/04/karunanidhi-compares-himself-with.html

http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2008/09/vamana-avatara-connection-to.html

In my opinion, Bali had no connection with Kerala, but such a connection was cooked up later.

On Parasurama, if you can read Tamil, please browse my Tamil blog

http://thamizhan-thiravidana.blogspot.com

by key word பரசுராமர் typed in the search box. You may download NHM writer and use Tamil fonts to write.

Parasurama (7000 years BP) restored the land extended on the west of western ghats which were occupied by people during the Ice age when the sea level was low. (14,000 years ago) Vaivasvatha Manu lived in that extended region to the west of Maharashtra. I will write a post some time later with sea level maps and habitations at that time, with corroboratory info from Texts to show that Manu, the progenitor of the current people of North India and other parts of India lived there. In the Tamil blog I have already started writing those information.
jayasreesaid...
Thanks Mr Nagarajan
suryasaid...
Namastay mam,

http://www.kamakoti.org/hindudharma/part2/chap2.htm

In the above link, there is something about kapila and sagaras.

You might have already read/heard about it.

Sincerely,
NVS Prakasam.

PS: Bone of Contention remains the same:)...but for other spiritual topics, I choose your blog only.
Aishu said...
Ma'am,
If Devas were human beings living in the northern region, why do we worship them? Did they have mystical powers that they were revered? I have always equated Devas with Gods because in our mythological stories they are the superheros.
seadog4227 said...
Unconnected post:
From the videos of Rajiv Dixit (Bharat Swabhiman) and Uttam Maheshwari (also Bharat Swabhiman) there are comments that animal slaughter for food causes earthquakes, and they cite research for their comments. Could you please elaborate/comment?
Anonymous said...
you are 100pct correct. i am one of the leading exporter of salt to branda madura ( it sounds as brinda madura) which is just 4 hours drive from surabaya. This Branda madura ( one word and it sounds like brinda madura) is located in
pamekasan, jawa , east timur.
our business friends have names like 'Putra" and companies are samudra mandari or similar besides the name of ship in indonesian is same like tamil word "kappal" and also "samudram" -they are muslims but soft people like indians and not hardcore muslims. indonesias main salt producing center is branda madura. As u rightly said people from coastal area ( from rameswaram-danishkodi to tuticorin along along the salt producing belt ) must have immigrated to this places as their faces also look like that of down south tamils. Jakartha airport just outside in the main highways you can see lord krishna giving B gita to arjuna big statue and similar to this, Bhima statue,kadothgajan statues are also seen on the main road of jakartha. Indonesia by name shows like india- national symbol is garudan (national airlines- garuda) national tree is Baniyan. indonesia has big reserve of coal,petroleum well besides many rare minerals like nickel, copper.your article is v good and interesting to me.
jayasreesaid...
@ Surya,

The narration on Kapila- Sagara on the origin of Ganges given in the link that you have quoted itself shows why we need to present Puranic narrations with logic and relevance. When people try to interpret without taking into account the logic and cross references, the puranic narrations will be distorted and people would consider them as myths. I think my articles do a better job by making people think that there might be something behind the Puranic narrations and that they are not myths.

I have deciphered the story of Kapila- sagara- Ganges, on the basis of cross references and scientific findings in my post

http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2011/03/gangas-connection-to-ram-sethu.html

It is in Tamil.

It is your wish to continue to read my blog or not. Anyway thanks for reading all these days.
jayasreesaid...
@ Aishu,

Our Puranas and Ithihasic narrations speak of Devas in 3 levels - cosmological, divine and physical manifestations. The term Deva is also interpreted as a quality that anyone can possess. A man can become a Deva by that quality.

In a short passage in the post in the following link, I had shown what Deva means in the context of explaining the word daanam
http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2008/08/anna-daanam-or-soru-daanam-which-is.html

To give an example of how the term Deva has threefold interpretation, Indra who is the Lord of Devas (Devendra)must be understood as a cosmological principle of rains, lightening and thunder when we read the narration that Indra destroyed with his arrows (rain showers)/ killed the embryo with his Vajrayudha (burst something with lightening) etc.

The same Indra is a divine principle when we read a description that he bestows riches and happiness. He as the symbolism of Indiriyas will give Indriya-sukha (pleasure of the senses) when worshiped. Today Indra- worship is done through the worship of Venus graha / Shukra / Indrani who grant them.

The same Indra was also the titular name of the leader of the people who lived near the North Pole. The same titular name as Indra is given to the leader of people who lived near the South pole when conditions were conducive for people to live there. The South pole Indra was known as Naganatha. There are many references to substantiate these Indras.

The subject of Devas is so vast that I can not write in a single article. I have written 3 articles on the 3-some manifetataion of Indra in my Tamil blog.

Gods are different. Like how man can become a Deva by his good deed, a Deva can attain Godhood. Rama, Krishna are Gods who were born with forms. Muruga and Ganesha also come in that category but they too have 3 some manifestation (cosmological, divine and physical).

The basis of all these lie in understanding a simple looking passage from Taittiya upanishad,"Bhurithuia agni, Bhuvarithi vaayuhu, suvarthyaadhithyE"
Agni, Vayu and Adhithya tattava are manifest as Gods of diverse nature. Devas are way below them.
jayasreesaid...
@ seadog4227

I have not seen the material you have mentioned. There are research findings that blame animal slaughter for causing havoc to the environment. It is possible that earthquakes also are one of the havocs.

Contrary to what a section of Hindus think, Sanathana Dharma does not support killing and non vegetarianism.

The post in this link and the comments I exchanged with a reader Mr Anand for that post, will give some idea about how the only slaughter approved in the last verse of Chandogya Upanishad - done for Vedic karma- must be understood.

http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2009/11/animal-sacrifice-how-veda-dharma-views_06.html
jayasreesaid...
@ anonymous,
Interesting and thanks for sharing.
Branda Madura sounds like 'parantha mathurai' (பரந்த மதுரை), virintha Mathurai or Viruntha mathurai.
Then-Mathurai was an enclosed city. If this Madura was a vast expanse of area, it is possible that settlers had called it as Virintha mathurai / parantha mathurai which could change into prantha mathura and Bruntha Madura.

Vrundha means Thulasi plant. If this place has abundant growth of Thulasi plants, this name could mean that.
nutwitsaid...
ParamAchArya of Kanchi had this to say
"In my opinion the Vedic religion was once prevalent all over the world. Certain ruins and relics found in various regions of the planet attest to this fact. Even historians who disagree with my view concede that in the past people in many lands accepted Indian culture and the way of life willingly and not on account of any force on our part."
Source
http://www.kamakoti.org/hindudharma/part1/chap6.htm
Vasundharasaid...
Dear Mami :

Wrong place to post this comment. But, could you pls let me know what to make out of mypanchang.com for Phoenix Arizona USA. It is saying 8th Dec Karthigai nakshatram is N: Krittika [Sulochana] 27:50:39+

Does that mean today is Bharani - It says 7th Dec - N: Bharani [Madhyaksha] 25:18:18+

I guess we should have lit Bharani deepam - already I missed then ! :(

At least I don't want to miss Karthigai Deepam! Could you please let me know? http://mypanchang.com is what I am using to get the timings. Also, I don't see any eclipse for us. So, looks like we are spared of the eclipse portion of sarvalaya deepam.
Anonymous said...
Interesting article.
But in Indonesian tongue, Pulau = Nusa = Island.
There are also places with Indra/Indera part, i.e. Indragiri (giri mean mountain, right?) and Indrapura (pura=candi=temple). Apparently Indonesia and India shared a common history.
Ecm Digwsaid...
Namaste/hello from Indonesia:

Surely, Indonesia and India are of common history by proximity. Indonesia's history was of Hinduism and Buddhism. The latter period-Islam, came from India, not the Middle East. This article is interesting. In Java, the language has mainly derived from the Sanskrit sources during the golden age of Hinduism in Java and later, Buddhism.

I have also been doing research of mythological as well as mystical stories related to geological phenomena, especially of India Subcontinent tectonic plate and the Java/Sunda Trench.

Do you have more stories of MERU (of India) and TOBA connections in the surrounding area? ( I know the legend of MERU and Java)

Thank you.

Guest Blogger Jayasree -Supplemental information on Vedic Astrology

$
0
0
Jayasree Saranathan
12:27 PM (18 hours ago)

File:Nilgiri Tahr Adult.jpg
In this article, let me bring to the notice of the scholars an animal which was regarded as Mesha, the goat. The information of this animal is derived from Tamil Sangam sources.


Mesha, the goat that signifies the Mesha rashi of the zodiac is known as Aadu, Varudai, Thagar or Thagadu in Tamil. Of these Varudai, as an animal of the goat variety appears in many places in sangam literature. That Varudai also refers to the Mesha Rashi is known from the paripadal verse 11 that I quoted in the context of 3 Veethis (part -5) and the olden Tamil Thesaurus, ‘Choodamani NigaNdu’


(1)From ParipAdal – 11 -5)
வருடையைப்படிமகன்வாய்ப்ப
varudaiyai padimagan vaayppa”

Meaning:-
Varudaiyai = to Mesha (goat)
Padimagan = son of earth = Bhauman = Mars.
Vaayppa = got into
varudaiyai padimagan vaayppa”= Mars got into Mesha rashi.

(2)From ChoodamaNi nigaNdu – verse 1-64
மைவருடைஆடுகொறிமறிமேடம்என்ப
“mai varudai aadu koRi maRi mEdam enpa”

Meaning:-
‘mai, Varudai, aadu, koRi, maRi’ etc are synonyms for goat or ram
mEdam = Mesha
enpa = it is said
“mai varudai aadu koRi maRi mEdam enpa” = It is said that mai, varudai, aadu, koRi and maRi are (synonyms of) Mesha.
In the NAdi manuscripts in Tamil, the solar months and rashis are mentioned in the name of the above synonyms of Mesha, the animal. The only other name found in Nadi manuscripts was “Mudhal Maatham” (First month) for Mesha maasa.
In the temple inscriptions that appeared around 1000 years ago, the names of solar months are mentioned by the rashi names.


To quote a few,
Makara naayiRu” (literal meaning = Makara sun) for the solar month of Capricorn (Azhaga-p Permual temple, SEvUr, Avinashi, Coimbatore)
Meena naayiRu” (literal meaning = Meena sun) for the solar month of Pisces (Patteeshwara temple, PErUr, Coimbatore)


These show the practice of mentioning solar month by rashi names or by the name of the animal, Mesha. If we notice, further back in time, say 2000 years BP, the practice was to mention the name of the animal whenever Mesha rashi or solar month of Aries had to be mentioned. For other months they had used (in sangam literature) the Tamil solar month names such as Maasi and Panguni – which is what we continue to use even today. The exception is Mesha which was mentioned as Varudai or Aadu - which goes to show the special importance given to Mesha – as it signified the year-beginning. Such traditions could not have come from a far-off Mleccha land of Greece, but could have been an extension of the culture of rest of India.


As we go further back in time, we find mention of ‘Aadu’ and ‘Varudai’ for Mesha. For example the year is known as “Varudam”in Tamil. This is derived from Varudai, in which the Tamil New Year begins. Similarly the Rajaraja Cholan inscriptions mention “AattaaNdu” meaning “the year that begins with Aadu /goat”


Varudam as the generic name of Year in Tamil has a story behind it which has been repeatedly quoted by Karunanidhi, the self-proclaimed protector of Dravidians (!). The 12thcentury Tamil Thesaurus of Abhidhana ChinthamaNI, written by a Jain monk, Hemachandra Suri says that the Year (Varudam) was formed by the pair of male Varudan and a male Varudi! (This Thesaurus only states the pre-existing idea or tradition in the Tamil society). This became a pet topic for Karunanidhi who loses no occasion to abuse Vedic system by saying that this system projects the New Year as the child born to a gay couple – male Varuda and a male Varudi, and therefore is fit to be rejected by the Tamils!


The inner meaning of this is that the Varuda (year) that comes with Varudai (the mesha) is also coming along with a pair. Who makes that pair? The Aswin brothers make the pair! The actual import is that the Tamil New Year begins with Mesha (Varudai) and a pair (of Aswins). Please recall the Messha–Aswin verse of Varahamihira (BJ 1-4). The same idea has been there in Tamil culture. These are being told here to justify that whatever is there in Tamil sources is therefore acceptable as Pan Indian or Vedic idea. The loss of literature and temples in North India due to invasions must be compensated by the evidences found in Tamil sources.


Now coming to the core theme of this article, the word Varudai for an animal is found in as many as 8 places in Tamil Sangam literature and in Silappadhikaram of the 2nd century AD. (Silappadhikaram was written in post- Sangam period). There is a sutra in the Sangam Grammar book of Tholkappiyam that mentions the name of the young one of Varudai. This goes to show the familiarity with this animal in the pre-common Era. These texts also say that Varudai is Varai–aadu meaning “Cliff-goat” – the goat that is found in mountain cliffs. The Sangam texts also say that these goats can effortlessly scale the steep slopes of the mountains.


These goats were not native to Tamil lands. A Cheran King brought them from DandakaraNya cliff! This act got him a title “Aadu kOtpaattu ChEralAdhan” – meaning “the king who brought the goat”!! Doesn’t this name sound weird? A king may be glorified with a title if he overpowers a lion or tiger or an elephant or some such feat that is normally not possible. But here is a Cheran King who was glorified for having brought the goat! Unless the goat is a special one and difficult to be obtained and groomed, this title could not have been conferred on him.


The important information is that this king brought “varudai”,the Mesha that I have written above. In the compilation of poems on Cheran kings called as “PathiRRu-p-patthu”(meaning, 10 compilations of 10 poems on 10 kings), the 6th group of poems is on the Cheran King whose original name is not known. But his titular names have been given in the introductory verse as “Aadu- kotpaattu Cheraladhan” and “VAna varamban” VAna varamban means “the one for whom sky is the limit”. The verse says,


தண்டாரணியத்துக் கோள்பட்ட வருடையைத்
தொண்டியுள் தந்து கொடுப்பித்துப் பார்ப்பார்க்குக்
கபிலையொடு குடநாட்(டு)ஓரூர் ஈத்து
வான வரம்பன்எனப் பேர்இனிது விளக்கி…………
*ஆடுகோட் பாட்டுச் சேரலாதனை*
யாத்த செய்யுள் அடங்கிய
DandakAraNyatthuk kOLpatta Varudaiyaith
thONdiyuL thanthu koduppiththup paarppaarkkuk
kapilaiyOdu kuda nAttu OrUr eenthu
vAna varamban enap pEr inithu viLangki...
Aadu kOt pAttuch chEralAdhnai
yAttha seyyuL adangkiya”

Meaning:-
DandakAraNyatthu = danda kAraNya
kOLpatta = brought from
Varudaiyai = varudai / goat
thONdiyuL thanthu = brought to ThoNdi, the capital city of ChEra kings
koduppiththu = gave
paarppaarkku = to Brahmins
kapilaiyOdu = along with cows
kuda nAttu OrUr = a place (Ur) in Kuda nAdu
eenthu = gifted
vAna varamban = ‘one with sky as the limit’
enap pEr = such a name
inithu viLangki...= becoming suitable (for him)
Aadu kOt pAttuch chEralAdhnai = The Cheran king who brought the goat
yAttha seyyuL adangkiya = upon him these verses are made.

“The Cheran king went to DandakaraNya and brought Varudai goats to ThoNdi, his capital city and donated them to Brahmins, along with cows and gifted them a place in Kuda Nadu. This gave him an apt name as ‘one for whom sky is the limit”. Such a king ‘who brought goat’ – upon him these verses are made.”


By the title of VAna varmban (sky as the limit), it is known that he has scaled the peaks of Vindhyas in Dandakaranya. By the title of Aadu kOtpattu ChEralaadhan, it is known that he had brought a rare variety of goats from DandakaraNya region. By the mention of Varudai, as the goat that he had brought, it is known that the Mesha goats were procured by him from the cliffs of Vindhyas – a feat which was considered as rare in his times. It is rare because these goats do not survive in plains. They are adapted to cliffs and cold and dense forested areas of the mountains. That is why he had settled them in Kuda Nadu – a mountainous region of the western ghats. These goats are still surviving today, though they are an endangered species.


The popular name of them is Nigiri Tahr though they continue to be called as Varudai and Varai aadu (cliff goats) as found mentioned in sangam texts. Browse this link for more information on this species.


http://www.nilgiritahrinfo.info/introduction.htm
 
Introduction
Nilgiri tahr( Nilgiritragus hylocrius,Ogilby, 1838)
Formerly Hemitragus hylocrius. Generic name was changed to Nilgiritragus to be in tune with the latest phylogenic research by Ropiquet and Hassanin.(Ropiquet and Hassanin, 2005) Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution,Volume 36,Number 1, Pages 154-168
The Nilgiri tahr was first named Kemas hylocrius by Ogilby (1838). In 1845 Gray re-christened the Nilgiri tahr as Capra warryato. This was subsequently changed to Kemas warryato in 1852 (Lydekker, 1913). Warryato is an English rendition of the Tamil term for the Nilgiri tahr. In 1859 Blyth included the Nilgiri tahr in the genus Hemitragus, naming it H. hylocrius (Lydekker, 1913).The current view is that there are three species of tahr, the Himalayan tahr (Hemitragus jemlahicus), the Nilgiri tahr (Nilgiritragus hylocrius), and the Arabian tahr- (Arabitragus jayakari). There is some variation in the spelling of the English name for this genus; it appears both as "tahr" and "thar". Both are an Anglicized form of the Nepali term for serow (Capricornis sumatraensis; Green, 1978). "tahr" is now the accepted spelling for the Himalayan species, Nilgiri species and the Arabian species. However, English speaking South Indians also use the term "ibex" or "Nilgiri ibex". The Tamil name for Nilgiri tahr is "varai ad" or "varai adoo" which translates to "cliff goat". The comparable Malayalam term is "mala adu" (Prater, 1965). Interestingly, Ogilby (1838) based the original name for Nilgiri tahr, (Kemas hylocrius) on the understanding that it's local name was "jungle sheep" (jungle or wood corresponding to the root "hyla" and the Greek "krios" which means ram). However, in the English speaking community in the High Range, "jungle sheep" refers to the barking deer (Muntiacus muntjak), whereas "ibex" is the longstanding name for Nilgiri tahr (Jerdon, 1874; Fletcher, 1911). Gray's (1842) "warryato" is a much more appropriate name, but Ogilby's (1838) remains as the standard one by rules of precedence( Rice 1984).
Nilgiri tahris anendangered mountain ungulate listed in schedule I of the Indian Wildlife (Protection) Act 1972 and considered as endangered by the IUCN. The species was assessed as endangered using the 1994 Red List Categories and Criteria as EN B1+2acd, C2a on 6/30/2000 (Assessors:CAMP Workshop, India). In the 2008 Redlist also the species was assessed as endangered.( Assessors:Alembath, M. & Rice, C.G, Evaluators Harris, R. & Festa-Bianchet, M. (Caprinae Red List Authority) ). It is the congener of the Himalayan tahrHemitragus jemlahicus, found from Kashmir to Bhutan (Schaller, 1971)and the Arabian tahr Arabitragus jayakari, which is confined to the mountain districtof Oman and adjoining rocky slopes of Hajar mountains in UnitedArab Emirates

Synonyms
Kemas hylocrius (Ogilby, 1837)
Capra warrayato (Gray, 1842)
Kemas warrayato (Gray,1852)
Hemitragus hylocrius (Ogilby, 1838)

Common Names
Nilgiri Tahr
Varayadu (Malayalam)
Varaiaadu (Tamil)
Tahr des monts Nilgiri ( French) Rice, 1990
Nilgiritahr(German) Rice, 1990
Range size:
Area of occupancy- (pre-colonial) 4000-5000km2
Extent of occurrence-(present) 400-500km2
Elevation:
Upper limit - 2695mt (Anaimudi)
Lower limit (present)- 600mt.
(past) - 300mt.

Population Estimations

1000 (Schaller,1970)
2200 (Davidar,1978)
2234 (Rice,1984)
2500 (Shackleton.1997)
1950 (Daniels et al., 2006).
2600- Min (Easa et al., 2010).
.........

The Nilgiri tahr has short grey-brown or dark coat. There are facial markings, particularly distinct in mature males, consisting of a dark brown muzzle separated from a dark cheek by a white stripe running down from the base of horns. Females and immature males are an overall yellowish-brown to grey, with the underparts being paler (Lydekker, 1913; Prater, 1971; Rice, 1988; Nowak, 1991). Adult males weigh atound 100Kg and stands at 110 Cm at shoulder height. Adult females weigh at 50 Kg and stands at 80 Cms at shoulder height (Rice, 1990). Females have two nipples, unlike the two other species of tahr which have four (Nowak, 1991). Both sexes of N. hylocrius bear relatively short curving horns. An estimated 2000 of the species exist in the wild. Older males a are called Saddlebacks as they have a distinctive silvery saddle-patch marks on the rump. The horns of females are shorter and slenderer.The main breeding season (rut) of wild Nilgiri tahr is from June to August during the monsoons (Rice, 1990; Robinson, 2005). Conception is for a period of 6 months. Peak in births occutr in January and February. New born tahr is called a Kid. By two months of age the kid follows its mother (Wilson, 1980) but they are not weaned until four to six months (Wilson, 1980; Rice, 1990). Sexual maturity occurs around 16 months (Wilson, 1980; Rice, 1990).Average life expectancy for Nilgiri tahr in the wild is estimated to be only three or 3.5 years, although the potential life span is at least 9 years (Rice, 1988; Rice, 1990). Annual mortality at Eravikulam NP was estimated to be 44–52% for young, 31–37% for yearlings, and 17–24% for adults. Life expectancy at birth was estimated at 3–3·5 years. There was evidence for mortality incurred by predation, disease, accidents, and injury during intraspecific combat, and thermal stress.((Rice, 1988)

The Nilgiri Tahr (Nilgiritragus hylocrius) is the only species of Caprine ungulate that is found south of the Himalayas in India. The eleven other species of Indian Caprine ungulates are confined to the Himalayan biogeographical zones. The Nilgiri Tahr presently occurs patchily over a short 400km stretch of the southern Western Ghats that spans the high altitude plateau of the Nilgiris and the hills of the Kanyakumari district; the total area of which is a mere 5% of the entire Western Ghats region.
The reason for the rather local distribution of the Tahr is its preference for a habitat that is predominantly of grasslands adequately sheltered by steep rocky cliffs; a unique habitat type that has rightly given the species the local name Varai Aadu (= Cliff Goat). These grasslands receive not less than 1500mm of rainfall annually and enjoy a short dry season and as such are restricted to just 7 high altitude landscapes (1200-2600m ASL) in the southern Western Ghats.
Having been exterminated from the northernmost Tahr landscape, the high altitude grasslands of southwestern Karnataka during the past 50 years, the Tahr is at present found only within 6 high altitude landscapes. And within these 6 landscapes, 18 localities have sustained small to large populations that vary in size between 20 and 550 animals. Estimates made at various times during the past 30 years placed the population size of the Nilgiri Tahr between 2000 and 2500 over its entire range.
It is evident that the Nilgiri Tahr had reached the brink of extinction sometime during the latter half of the 19th century. Early interventions by the erstwhile Nilgiri Game Association and High Range Game Association and modern conservation initiatives guided by the Indian Wildlife (Protection) Act of 1972 have aided a rather dramatic comeback of the species in less than 150 years.

Vedia Astrology Debate additional: who were the Yavanas

$
0
0
There is some difference of opinion about the references using the term Yavanas when it comes to discussing connections Greeks and/or Romans had with the Ancient Indians.

Jayasree has sent further links:
Post: Who were Yavanas? (from Raja Tarangini)
Link: http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2013/05/who-were-yavanas-from-raja-tarangini.html

Post: Who were Yavanas? (Another view by Kota Venkata Chelam)
Link: http://jayasreesaranathan.blogspot.com/2013/05/who-were-yavanas-another-view-by-kota.html

For me however the matter is just cut and dried.

Wikipedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yavana_Kingdom

Yavanas were described to be beyond Gandhara. There was another country mentioned in the epic as Parama Yona, in the far west of Yavana. This could be the Ionia of Greece, somehow related to Indian Ionians or Yavanas. The name Yavana could be the Sanskritized form of the name Ionia. Yavanas, Sakas, Pahlavas and Hunas were sometimes described as Mlechhas. Sometimes along with them, the Madras, Kambojas, Kekeyas, Sindhus and Gandharas were included. This name was used to indicate their cultural differences with the Vedic culture, prevailed in the Kuru-Panchala Kingdoms.
"... in the ports of southern India, where the early Tamil poems of uncertain date speak of a settlement of the Yavanas."(1) The same author (2) does not follow the assumption that Yavanas were Roman traders, although she points out that between the first-second cent BC up to and included the third-fourth cent AD, rightly or wrongly "the term yavana denoted an Ionian Greek".(3) On pages 83–5 she makes mention of early Indian literature where foreigners were dubbed "yavana", and points to an Asokan inscription where a border-people is given this appellation. In central and western India, she says, Yavana "figure prominently as donors to the Buddhist Sangha".(4)
(1) H.P.Ray, The Winds of Change, Delhi, 1994:49, 84; (2) ibid p. 52; (3) ibid p. 54; (4) ibid p. 84

Integration with the Vedic culture

Thus the Vedic society acknowledged their extra ordinary skills, but kept them as outcasts. An account in the epic depicts Yavanas as the descendants of Turvasu, one of the cursed sons of king Yayati. Only the fifth son Puru's line was considered to be the successors of Yayati's throne, as he cursed the other four sons and denied them kingship. Pauravas inherited the Yayati's original empire and stayed in the Gangatic plain who later created the Kuru and Panchala Kingdoms. They were the followers of proper Vedic culture.
Yavana was the name of one of the sons of Maharaja Yayati who was given the part of the world known as Turkey to rule. Therefore the Turks are Yavanas due to being descendants of Maharaja Yavana. The Yavanas were therefore kshatriyas, and later on, by giving up the brahminical culture, they became mleccha-yavanas. Descriptions of the Yavanas are in the Mahabharata (Adi-parva 85.34). Another prince called Turvasu was also known as Yavana, and his country was conquered by Sahadeva, one of the Pandavas. The western Yavana joined with Duryodhana in the Battle of Kurukshetra under the pressure of Karna. It is also foretold that these Yavanas also would invade India in the Kaliyuga which later proved to be true in 326 BC afterwards. (Srimad Bhagavatam 2.4.18 [1]) 
[The connection to Turkey in specific is due to the Eastern Roman Empire (Byzantium), which was the Greek-Eastern-Orthodox successor to the Classical Roman Empire, was centered in Turkey (Asia Minor) and Turkey was used as the proper Geographic reference in the later historical period. There were no Turks in Turkey during Roman times and so that is a later referennce to the same geographic area.The Yavanas were said to be the dominant power in the Western part of the world.-DD]

[The name as it turns out is one normally used in standard versions of the Bible to denote one of the grandsons of Noah and a founder of nations in the period of recovery after Noah's Flood]

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Javan

Javan

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
 
Javan (Hebrewיָוָן, Standard HebrewYavan, Tiberian HebrewYāwān) was the fourth son of Noah's son Japheth according to the "Table of Nations" (Genesis chapter 10) in the Hebrew Bible. Flavius Josephus states the traditional belief that this individual was the ancestor of the Greek people.[Yavana is another reading for Yavan]

The world as known to the Hebrews
Also serving as the Hebrew name for Greece or Greeks in general, יָוָן Yavan or Yāwān has long been considered cognate with the name of the eastern Greeks, the Ionians (Greek Ἴωνες Iōnes, Homeric GreekἸάονες Iáones; earlier *Ιαϝονες Iawones).[1] The Greek race has been known by cognate names throughout the Eastern Mediterranean, Near East and beyond—even in Sanskrit (yavana). In Greek mythology, the eponymous forefather of the Ionians is similarly called Ion, a son of Apollo. The opinion that Javan is synonymous with Greek Ion and thus fathered the Ionians is common to numerous writers of the early modern period including Sir Walter Raleigh, Samuel Bochart, John Mill and Jonathan Edwards, and is still frequently encountered today.
Javan is also found in apocalyptic literature in the Book of Daniel, 8:21-22 and 11:2, in reference to the King of Greece (יון)—most commonly interpreted as a reference to Alexander the Great.[2]
While Javan is generally associated with the ancient Greeks and Greece (cf. Gen. 10:2, Dan. 8:21, Zech. 9:13, etc.), his sons (as listed in Genesis 10) are usually associated with other locations in the Mediterranean Sea and Anatolia: Elishah (modern Cyprus[?Sicily]
[?Sardinia]),  Tarshish ([?]modern southern Turkey[?Southern Spain]), Kittim (modern Cyprus), and Dodanim (alt. 1 Chron. 1:7 'Rodanim,' the island of Rhodes, west of modern Turkey between Cyprus and the mainland of Greece).[3]

References

  1. ^The /v/ of Hebrew yavan supports the generally accepted reconstruction of the early form of the name of the Ionians. See: Jewish Language Review, Volume 3, Association for the Study of Jewish Languages, 1983, p. 89.
  2. ^See the classic reference commentary of Matthew Henry: http://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc4.Dan.ix.html
  3. ^Anson F. Rainey, The Sacred Bridge: Carta’s Atlas of the Biblical Word, Carta: Jerusalem, 2006, 27; and Yohanan Aharoni, Michael Avi-Yonah, Anson F. Rainey, Ze’ev Safrai, The Macmillan Bible Atlas, Macmillan Publishing: New York, 1993, p. 21.

External links


[Thus it would also seem that Tarshish is denoted by Turvasu and several of the geographical references scrambled around by the movements of the Peoples of the Sea circa 1000 BC: hence the people of Tarshish are also associated with Turkey. This is not unusual because the Philistines or Pelishtim are also Peoples of the Sea, identified with Pelasgians in Greece and eventually so identified with the area of ancient Israel that the very name was changed to recognise their presence, as Palestine. And the Vedic perspective saw the Greeks and Romans arising out of Turvasu, but the Hebrew version of the spread of humanity from Mount Ararat reversed the arrow.   Best Wishes, Dale D.]

Vedic Astrology Debate Continues, Message from Jayasree Saranathan

$
0
0
Dear Mr Dieter,
I thought you have closed the debate in public. But now that you have addressed this mail to me, I am replying to you.
You said,
// On Sat, May 25, 2013 at 2:31 PM, Dieter Koch <artizarrak@yahoo.com> wrote:
Dear Dr. Kalyanaraman, Ms Jayasree and all,
I read the following message by Dr. Kalyanaraman:
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2013/05/akokera-or-makara-maybe-there-was.html
and of course also Ms Jayasree's messages concerning Yavanas and Hora.//

My own analysis of Yavana is yet to be posted. It will show the origin of Yavanas even before the Ganges started flowing down. Were there any Greeks at that time in Greece? Well this question will be treated as 'garbage" by you or 'mad' by your friend Mr Koenraad Elst, obviously because you won’t accept that Ganges flowed at such and such a time - obviously because you believe that spotting a word in Vedas or Varahamira’s is enough to decide the historical chronology, whereas none engaged in historical research would think like you or agree with you. On hora, I am honoured that you have read it at least now inspite of your demanding schedule for making your living. Well there are many other topics written by me which are waiting to be rubbished by you either as garbage or rebuked by a threat of Swiss Chauvinism. Mt Dieter, please come out with your Swiss Chauvinism. You can add the golden Lion-man (40,000 yrs BP) also in the list. I will reply to them.

//It seems necessary that I provide some more information to those who want to hear.//
Surprised to see you come out in the open for public debate. Welcome.

//I am glad to see that, finally, somebody accepts the obvious fact that the strange rashi-names mentioned by Varahamihira (i. e. kriya, tavuri, etc.) are Greek. I think, Dr. Kalyanaraman, you witnessed the bizarre quarrels about it that have taken place in this mailing list. Some of its members would have rather died than accepted Geek words in a Sanskrit text.//
Did Dr Kalyanraman say so?
Now on this subject I am asking you like this:-
The particular verse under controversy (BJ – 1-8) does not say anywhere that the names Kriya, Thavuri etc are Greek names. Those 12 names are there in Sanskrit. Compare this verse with verse no 3 of the 2ndchapter of BJ where Varahamihira gives the other names of planets. In the last line, he says,
"Paryayam Anyat upalabhya Vadeet cha lokat".
It means
Paryayam :-Alternative, various
Anyat :- other
Upalabhya :Obtainable, perceived
Vadet : Other sources or sayings
Cha:and
Lokat: in/from the world

This means: find the other alternatives from other sources/authorities in the world.
(Translation by Sri Ramanathan, who is a Veda Adhyayin and also teaches Vyakarana to others)

This shows that alternate names of the planets (and as an extension of this, the names of rashis also) were prevalent in VM’s times. VM (Varaha Mihira) would have definitely made a mention of them if he had used those words in his book. But he had asked the reader to look for them from other sources in the world. He had not spoon –fed those terms in his book. This holds good for whatever he had written until this verse. Because one can find that with this verse, the introduction of terminologies is over. This follows the Samgya padathi of how a literary work must be written.
The entire first chapter was about the basic terminologies. The left over ones were continued in the second chapter in the first 3 verses. These verses are on grahas and he could have as well added them in the first chapter itself. But he didn’t do that obviously because the entire 2ndchapter is devoted to planets. So he had thought it correct to start the 2ndchapter with terminologies of the planets. The notable part is that once after introducing the terminology for planets, he had concluded with a note that people can look for other terms for the same words he had introduced, from anywhere in the world.If Kriya etc terms were of Greek origin or found or borrowed from Greece, he would have definitely mentioned it then and there.
Contrast this with the names of Nabhasa yogas which he openly declared as having been given by the yavanas!! (BJ – Chapter 12). In that chapter, at the outset VM declares that Yavanas had described not just one but 1800 varieties of Nabhasa yogas and that he is going to describe them in that chapter. Take a look at the names of all the Nabhasa yogas he has described in that chapter.What are they? Are they Greek words? Can you find any link to any Greek word in any one of the 32 names of Nabhasa yogas?This is the chapter which is supposed to be only about the yogas described by the Yavanas. Why is there no slightest inkling of a Greek word or sound in those names?
Now I am asking you like this: Your friend Mr Koenraad Elst says that we Indians have ‘ hindu nationalist lack of logic’. Let it be so. We don’t have any logic, we are dull-heads and we are fools. But you are all clever and possess enormous logic. Use that logic and tell me, how would you interpret the complete lack of any trace of Greek in the names of Nabhasa yogas which have been declared openly by VM as having been given by the Yavanas, but claim ( as you do) Greek sounds in the 12 rashi names (Kriya etc) mentioned in 1-8 where VM did not say that they were Greek or from somewhere in the world?What does your logical mind say?
You don’t have any Greek names for Yavana words of Nabhasa yogas, but you have Greek names for Sanskrit words of rashi. That means only one thing. The Sanskrit names of the 12 rashis had influenced the Greeks whereas the Nabhasa yogas of Yavanas had not. So who were influenced by whom?

//Now, what are the ramifications concerning the Yavanas referred to by Varahamihira? Once we agree that those terms are Greek, is it really so unlikely that his Yavanas are Greeks? Especially, when the term Yavana was used, at least in some cases, for people of Greek language (see Ashoka Edicts)?//
Ashokan edicts! So you are coming to the historical part. That’s good. At the same breadth, I expect you to respect the explanation of who were Yavanas given by Raja tarangini and their location in the Indus region as shown by Cheran’s expedition to the Himalayas . What is more, the Yavanas, who were the descendants of Turvasu were originally in the south east region of Aryavartha (Bengal) soon the after Pancha manava war. The Yavanas and Kiratas were always mentioned together in Mahabharata with Kiratas occupying North east India, but their location was separated in course of time as per Vishnu purana accounts. Further on, some of the Yavanas and Kiratas shifted to the Indus region and later on some of them moved to Central Europe and came to be called as Greeks and Cretes which I will write as a separate article.I know you of the 3-K (Koch, Koenraad and Kaul) would not be able to accept them as is the case with MK (M. Karunanidhi) we have in Tamilnadu.But be assured that none of you can match MK.
Those who approach Vedic works with contempt like MK, would find their fall like in Paramapada game (snake and ladder). Tamil people are watching in the fall of MK how the adage that Time would stamp its foot at the right moment is coming true.
People who approach Vedic works for spiritual enlightenment, they would get that anyway. ‘Dadami Buddhi yogam’ so declared Krishna (BG 10-10). This knowledge is not what we possess or what we gained, it is what He gives us. The Divya Prabhandam that you admired in one of the earlier mails says that the knowledge that one gets is as per his destiny. How-much-ever we try to enlighten you, not a shred of it can be understood by you as long as you approach Vedic and allied works with an intention other than spiritual.
People who approach Vedic works for writing their thesis, getting their PhD and writing books to make name and money, they would not be able to see the inner import of what the Vedas and Epics convey. Mr Elst rightly said in a recent mail, that vedic rishis walked upright, but we crawl. True. If a Vedic rishi is present now and is approached by you or any of the 3-K with the claims that you are making, he would give you a cow and ask you to graze it and come back after it multiplies into 1000 numbers. But we the ordinary folks are trying to answer all your questions that come from superfluous reading.

//And there is more evidence. I mentioned many times that there are Greek astrological terms also in Yavanajataka. However, none of my opponents seems to care about it or veryfy it and see what is really written there. In fact, if they had done so, they would have found that Yavanajataka not only mentions Greek words, but also explicitly states that those words are from the language of the Yavanas. //
You look at the words of Yavana Jataka, but what about the concepts. I am asking you why you are not verifying the concepts. Take for example chapter 22 of Yavana Jataka on Pravrajitas.It tells about planetary combination for sanyasis, ascetics, pravrajitas, Dikshitasand what more ajivikas having one linga!The chapter also talks about the varna of the one who is indicated to become an ascetic. Don’t you think that this holds good to the Yavana description of Raja tarangini and not Greeks that you want us to believe? If you refuse to accept it, tell me who were the Greeks who carried a linga or a danda or formed a religious order. Tell me what this chapter talks about and how relevant it is to the Greeks.
On the other hand, the same topic covered by VM and others carry meaning to the Vedic society.
//So, let me look up those places in Yavanajataka for you. I quote the Sanskrit text from Pingree and give my translation, which is slightly different, although it does not make a big difference:

horeti yatprāgbhavanaṃvilagnaṃ / tataścaturthaṃ hipakākhyamāhuḥ
rasātalaṃ tadvijalaṃ ca vindyād / gṛhāśrayaṃ vṛddhipadaṃ tadeva (YJ 1.48)
"The first sign, which is rising, is called horā (= ὧρα); the forth from which they call hipaka(= hypogeion/ὑπόγειον). ..."

The Greek word hora means "spring, season, period of time, time of the day, hour". The meaning "hour" is attested since Aristotle (4th cty BCE) and also became a loanword in Latin. Even today, most Latin languages, and also English language, still use this word to denote an "hour". The alleged derivation of Sanskrit horā from ahorātra is not very likely, nor does it follow common rules of Sanskrit word formation. And it is totally unlikely that the Greeks took over this word from Indian astrology, because in ancient Greek, this word was part of common language since old times whereas in Sanskrit it is only a technical term in astrology. The examples that follow should remove even the last doubts about it.//

So there is no use for you to have read my article on Hora. How does verses 1 and9 of Chapter 77 of Yavana jataka fit with the Greeks? The order of planetary lords for week days cannot occur in Greece or anywhere in Europe. Does your Sunday start with Sun hora and Monday with Moon hora and so on? Do you have deities as Vahni, Jala and so on for Sunday, Monday etc?
If you say that Greek hora means spring or something, then I would accept that it is perhaps how it is in Greek. But you say it means an hour! That concept is the basis for naming of weeks. That concept is very old in Tamil. I can quote old poems in Tamil on Horas and hora lords. But I won’t call it as Tamil chauvinism because I can explain it with ‘logic’ from multiple sources in sankrit, Tamil and culture. But you offer no explanation or derivation for it and yet claim that since because it is in Greek language, the word originated there! But you refuse to look at the multiple explanations in our society. How I wish we have a Vedic rishi with us today to gift you a cow!!


//hipaka/hypogeion
means literally "below (hypo) the earth ()"and is the common word for the lower midheaven in ancient Greek astrology.


lagnādgṛhaṃ saptamamastagaṃtu / jāmitrasaṃjñaṃ yavanābhidhānam
vilagnabhāvāttu nabhastalasthaṃ / me<ṣūra>ṇākhyaṃ daśamaṃ vadanti (1.49)
"The seventh house from the ascendant, which is setting, is called jāmitra (= diametros/διάμετρος)in Greek (yavanābhidhānam!). From the rising house the tenth, which stands in the sky, they call meṣūraṇa (= mesouranema/μεσουράνημα)."

jāmitra/diametros
means "diameter" (that is where the English word comes from).

meṣūraṇa/mesouranema means "middle (meson) of the sky (ouranos)", i. e. "mid-heaven", again the common term for "midheaven" in Greek astrology.
Note, this verse proves that the Yavanas speak Greek.

etaccaturlagnamudāharanti / horāvido lagnacatuṣṭayaṃ ca
sthānaṃ tu candrasya catuṣṭayākhyaṃ/ meṇyaivsaṃjñaṃ yavaneṣu vindyāt (1.50)
"Those who know horoscopy call this the "four pivot points" and "pivot point square". The position of the Moon that is called "square" is called meṇyaiva (= meniaios/μηνιαῖος) among the Yavanas. ..."

meniaios
means "monthly".

Note, this verse again proves that the Yavanas speak Greek//.
Very good, you have given a good list of similar words. For this only Dr Kalyanaramanreacted that the meluhha terms of Indian Sprachbund are there which must be researched based on the interactions that existed between India and Europe due to various reasons in the past. But you treated him like Bhatt and Pingree and embraced him as your saviour! Atleast now you know that any world class researcher into the past would look into scores of other possibilities for such similarities to take place. I have a researcher friend from Hungary who talks about a Hungarian linguist by name SZENTKATOLNAI BÁLINT. He identified 2500 Hungarian words which bear similarity to Tamil words, in sound or by grammar. Should I then say that Tamil was borrowed from Hungarian or Hungarian from Tamil?

//caturvilagnaṃpravadanti kendraṃ / tataḥ paraṃ pāṇapharaṃ tu yogam
āpoklimākhyaṃ tu tṛtīyamāhur / lagnāśrayaiṣā trividhaiva saṃjñā (53)
"They call the four angular houses kendra (= kentra/κέντρα). From there the next square (yoga) is called pāṇaphara (= epanaphora/ἐπαναφορά),and the third one they call apoklima (= ἀπόκλιμα). This is the threefold designation based on the ascendant."

The three terms can be translated as: "pivot/angle –post-ascension/succession – decline". Again, these words are common Greek astrological terminology.


ṣaṭṣaḍguṇā rāśitṛtīyabhāgā/ drekāṇasaṃjñā yavanākhyayā ye
nānāvidhacchādanacitrarūpās / tān sarvaliṅgādiguṇairvidhāsye (3.1)
"Thirty-six are the thirds of the zodiac signs, which are called drekāṇa (dekanoi/δεκανοί)by the Yavanas. ..."

The word dekanos is derived from Greek deka, "10", which makes perfect sense.

Note, this verse again proves that the Yavanas speak Greek.

candrātkuṭumbopagate grahe tu / yogāgrahāste sunaphāṃ vadanti
candrapramukte ’naphareti yogaṃ / tathobhayordaurudhuraṃ vadanti. (10.1)
"When a planet follows the Moon by house, then they call this sunaphā (= sunaphe/συναφή),because it (the planet) is thrown towards exactness of conjunction. When (the planet) is let go by the Moon, they call the conjunction anapharā (= anaphora/ἀναφορά).And in both cases, they call it daurudhura (= doruphoria/δορυφορία)."

sunaphe means "contact", in astrology "application".
anaphora means "moving away/back" (= separation)
doruphoria means "the having of spear-bearers". This term, although pure Greek, is a Persian heritage. Persian kings used to be always accompanied by spear-bearers.

candre tu yogā yadi na syurete / catuṣṭayaṃ ca grahavarjitaṃ syāt
kemadrumetyantyaphalasya yogaḥ / sarvagrahāvekṣaṇaviprayuktaḥ (2)
"However, when the Moon has none of these conjunctions, and when the squares are also deprived of planets, then this is the aspect of weakest influence called kemadruma(= kenodromia/κενοδρομία), which is devoid of aspects with all planets."
kenodromia means "the having an empty course".

Kindly note, all these terms are very common in Greek astrological texts, and their meanings make perfect sense. And there are more of them.//

You say that these are the words found in Greek and in Yavana Jataka but they are also in Vedic astrology. You claim that it cannot be so unless Vedic astrology borrowed them from Greece- you forgot to add ‘from Yavanas who were in India earlier’. This is your main issue. And you find VM mentioning Yavanas as those from whom he got the ideas and therefore conclude that these words entered India after Alexander’s invasion. Now let me answer you as follows with a cow as a gift to you:
Let us see what VM actually says. Open Brihat Samhita chapter 1 (attaching a copy of BS for everyone to check the verses).
In verse 1, expectedly VM glorifies Sun God.
In verse 2, he declares his credentials and intention.His credential is that he had correctly examined the voluminous works of the sages of past. That means his source of knowledge is the works of the sages and not others. His next verse reiterates that he indeed relied on the works of sages and not ordinary men.
In verse 3, he creates a veiled controversy of whose is the best – the works of sages or the works of non-sages (ordinary men)? He asks“what means the notion that the works of the rishis are sound and not so the works of men?”This shows the trend in his times. The trend was that people listened only to the words and works of the rishis and not to the words and works of non-rishis. That is why he continues to say in the same verse, that when the matter does NOT involve any MANTRA, why make a fuss about who gave it as long as the meaning remains the same.“In cases where the matter refers to no mantra, what is there to choose between, when the meaning is the same because the works are different?”
In verse 4, he reveals the actual controversy. He gives a statement which means “ Tuesday is inauspicious”. He goes to say how Brahma ( a rishi) would say it and how a man (non-rishi) would say it. Brahma would say“Kshititanaya divasa varo nashubhakrit”. A man would say, “Kuja dinam arishtam”. Then he asks “what is there to choose between the work of man and that of a Deva?” meaningto say, that when the meaning is the same, is it important whether it is told by a rishi or Deva and a man? If a man says what the rishi has said, should his word not be accepted, he asks. He conveys in the next verse that he followed only the rishis and wrote only what was told by the rishis, so that (he implies) that though he is only a man and not a rishi, his work can be accepted on par with the work of a rishi.
In verse 5, he says, “having examined the vast works that have proceeded from writers from Brahma downwards, I propose to write a brief work embodying the substance of the same.”
And then he starts his narration from Creation onwards, as is the practice.
What is conveyed in these 5 verses is that
1.VM did not write anything that was not written by rishis startingfrom Brahma deva downwards.
2.If there is any word or concept in his work that resembles a word or work of another country, know then that it was told by the rishis also and therefore handled by him in his work.
To substantiate this further, let me bring to the notice of readers, the verse he has written in Chapter 2 of the same book (BS) where he quotes Vishnu Gupta (Chanakya).
There VM says “Vishnu Gupta says “ flying with the speed of wind, onemight find it possible to cross to the ocean’s opposite shore; but a NON-RISHI can never even mentally reach the opposite shore of vast ocean of Jyothisha sastra””
VM strongly conveys in the beginning and then again in the next chapter on qualities of the astrologer, that only a rishi can understand and convey astrology! This goes to show that whatever he had written was already written by the sages – the Vedic sages starting from Brahma. He did not say anything that did not have the authority of the Vedic sages. We can find this exhibited in Ayurdaya chapter in BJ where he makes a statement that “Jeeva sarma, on his own responsibility’ made such and such a statement. (Svamatena kilah jIvasarma – BJ 7-9) He continued to say that he stood by Satyacharya’s statement which was approved by many other astrologers.
A question may come here as to why then VM quote Jeevasarma, if his views are not in line with that of the rishis. He did quote any man, not just Jeeva sarma, but any man – even a Mleccha as long as the view was the SAME AS the one held by a RISHI. This solves the whole controversy!
Therefore if any word or concept or idea is there in Greek or any other language and is also found in VM’s work, know that VM has said them only because they were also told by the Vedic Rishis. No Vedic rishi came after or lived during VM’s period. They all lived long ago which our 3-K friends can never fathom until and unless they were destined to know. Even the quotes on Yavanas are valid as long as they were the same as what were told by the Vedic rishis – this is known from the pledge like statement that he made in the initial 5 verses of BS. This explains why all the 32 nabhasa yogas have Sanskrit names.
On Nabhasa yogas, though VM conceded that Yavanas had given 1800 Nabhasa yogas, he listed down only 32, because those were the ones givens by Vedic Rishis of yore. For example take a lookat chapter 12 of BJ on Nabhasa yogas. Though he had said in the first verse that Yavans had given the Nabhasa yogas, he started writing in the next verse (2nd verse) on the Nabhasa yogas given by Satyacharya and Parasara.
The choice of words in the 3rd,4th and 5thverses, are such that he was looking at how the combinations fit with the yogas. A person will do this when he has a pile of yogas from which he has to choose only those yogas which tally with what Vedic rishis also said. Mr Deiter, please don’t say that I am speculating, this is what VM told in the first 5 verses of BS – that whatever he is going to say is the same as whatever the rishis have said.
In verse 6, he reiterates that the Vajra yogas that he had given were in accordance with Purva sastras. But he found an absurdity there in the yoga – as seen from what he continued to write in that verse – “ how Buddha and Sukra be in the 4th from the Sun?” If he is actually reproducing the works of Yavanas, he would have skipped the absurd looking ones, but his desire is to produce as many yogas of Yavanas that also look similar to what Vedic rishis have told. Only under such conditions, one would reproduce it even while wondering how it could be so.
From verses 7 to 11, he finishes giving the rest of the Nabhasa yogas – all of which are Sanskrit words. I leave it to the ‘logical’sense of the readers to deduce what it conveys.In the same vein, it must also be understood that the Kriya etc words are all Sanskrit ones and had been used by Vedic rishis. They may appear in works of others. But VM is committed to using only those words and concepts that were given by Vedic rishis.

//But this is not all yet. In the beginning of ch. 79, which is to do with astronomical calculations, we find the following introductory statement:

sarvasya< horā>vidhisaṅgrahasya / cakṣuḥ paraṃ yadvibudhā vadanti
samāsatastadyavanopadeśād / vakṣye pradṛṣṭaṃ caritaṃ grahāṇām (79.1)
"I want to explain concisely according to the teaching of the Greeks (Yavanas) the visible course of the planets. The wise call it the supreme eye of the whole collection of rules of horoscopy."

And in the end of the chapter it says (Text according to Bill Mak’s recent article):
sūryaprasādāgatatattvadṛṣṭir / lokānubhāvāya vacobhirādyaiḥ
idaṃ babhāṣe niravadyavākyo / horārthaśāstraṃ yavaneśvaraḥ prāk (79.61)
"This science of horoscopy was originally spoken by Yavaneśvara (the lord of the Greeks), whose words are flawless and who saw the truth that came from the grace of the Sun god, as a teaching for the world with excellent words//."


I explained above how none of what Yavanas said that was not said by Vedic rishis was reproduced by VM. To substantiate this furtherlet me draw the attention of readers to Ayurdaya chapter of BJ (chapter 7) where we find liberal sprinkling of many Mleccha names.
The first verse gives longevity given by the 7 planets and attribute that knowledge to Maya, Yavana and Manittha along with Shaktipurva who was the son of Parasara. 3- K would raise doubts about Shaktipurva as they don’t believe that Parasara ever lived! But VM mentions his name along with 3 others whose names sound as Mlecchas. First of all, why he should mention the names of authors for a notion which is fundamental to longevity calculation? The answer lies in 2nd verse of 1st chapter,that he is only helping to sift the vast body of astrology given many persons in the past. By naming 4 authors, he is giving credence to that particular idea of longevity – perhaps to the exclusion to other notions that the Mleccha authors may have mentioned in their works and by mentioning a Vedic rishi, he gives credence to the notion that he is not stating something which is not told by a Vedic rishi.
Thereafter in 7thverse he makes a mention of Vishnu Gupta, Devaswami and Siddhasena. What should be noted here is that Vishnu Gupta (Chanakya) belonged to the same period of Alexander and the Ayurdaya calculation that he is attributed with takes into consideration rashis, planets and their exalted degrees in rashis. What is more, this longevity calculation is done on the natal horoscope. The mention of Vishnu Gupta in this verse itself is proof of knowledge of rashis, horoscopy and planets in India even as early as 3nd century BC.
Then in verse 9, he refers to Jeevasarma’s notion and regards it as his (Jeeva sarma’s) own perception.This is in tune with his stated notion that he will give only those notions given by rishis. In the same verse he contrasts Jeevasarma’s version with Satyacharya version and glorifies Satyacharya’s as having majority approval. He goes on to say that Satyacharya’s is the best in verse 13. Please note that though he began the chapter on longevity by mentioning Maya, Yavana etc, he concludes that Satyacharya’s was the best. Suppose Yavana and Maya had shared the same idea of satyacharya, VM would have mentioned their names along with Satyacharya. That he did not do that goes to show that he had picked out only those notions of Mlecchas which fall in line with notions of Vedic rishis. It wrong to conclude that Yavana astrology had influenced VM or even Vedic astrology. A person of ‘logical’ mind will appreciate this thread that is found throughout BJ and BS, but others will not.
//Whether this is 100% true, can be doubted, of course, because the work is rather a mixture of Indian and Greek material. However, this is what Yavanajataka itself says, and from all this it should be obvious why this whole work is called Yavanjataka. Because the Yavanas or Greeks were considered a high authority in this matter. Varahamihira explicitly states that they were "honoured like Rishis"://
Not at all. Not for that reason. I will explain why below your next point.

// mlecchā hi yavanās teṣu samyak śāstram idaṃ sthitam

ṛṣivat te 'pi pūjyante kiṃpunar daivavid dvijaḥ (BS 2.14)
"The Yavanas are mlecchas. Among them this science is correctly established.
Even they are honoured like Rishis. How much more a Brahmin who knows fate."

In Brhajjataka, Varahamihira explicitly mentions Yavanas and refers to their teachings several times. (BJ 7.1; 8.9; 11.1; 12.1; 21.3; 27.1, 19, 21)//


This “Mleccha hi yavana..” is quoted out of context. This is part of a discourse presumably stated by Garga Maharishi. The context shows that there was a controversy for which VM is giving his opinion. I request the readers to open BS chapter 2 and start reading from verse 7 onwards under the caption “Bhagawan Garga says”.
The verses that start from here are similar to the first 5 verses of chapter 1 as they convey a dilemma or a hidden controversy. In the first chapter, VM had to demolish the existing notion that only the work of a rishi is acceptable. He settled that issue by saying that if what he says is same as what a Vedic rishi had said, then there is no problem in accepting his work. (There is a historical background to this trend in the first millennium after the Common Era which is out of context in the present debate. But I have to state this here as people like 3-K have absolutely no historical knowledge of Indian past. Kumarila Bhatta’s specific argument in Tantra varthika where he quotes some Tamil words calling them as Dravidian words and the rise of Alwar’s works in that millennium having been given equal status as Vedas is part of historical struggle to promote works of highly evolved persons as equal in validity to the works of Vedic rishis. Those who can read Tamil can read my article and subsequent discussion on this in my blog : http://thamizhan-thiravidana.blogspot.in/2011/05/54.html)
In the 2nd chapter of BS, VM is demolishing the notions that Brahmins who study astrology lose their status. From 9thto 12th verse, he tells how important an astrologer is that a prince must certainly keep an astrologer with him.In 13th verse he says how such an astrologer goes to Brahma loka. In the 14th verse comes the real intention of why VM was giving such a ‘build-up’ to the astrologer, for here he says that an astrologer deserves to partake the food offered in the‘Shraddha’ ceremony. This holds good only to a Brahmin. Those were the times when varna dharma was intact. A Brahmin was supposed to do Vedic studies as part of the 6 duties. That means he was not supposed to stray out of his traditional learning. Supposea Brahmin moves out of Vedic studies and learns astrology, he loses the right to sit in the Shraddha ceremonies – this as the then prevailing condition is implied in this verse.
When we are reading verse by verse like this, we get the import of the Mleccha hi yavana verse. For, after saying that a Brahmin astrologer deserves to be respected and fed first on shraddha ceremony, VM goes to say that after all the Yavanas who have mastered this sastra (of astrology) are revered as rishis, what prevents people from respecting a Brahmin, who has mastered this sastra?So the sharddha ceremony issue in the previous verse refers to Brahmins only. After asking why he cannot be fed in the shraddha ceremony, he asks if a Mleccha could be considered as a rishi, why not this Brahmin, who also studied astrology.

The same verse is reproduced by Neelakanta, a Nambhoodri Brahmin of Edakad, Kerala in AD 1649, in his book, Prasna Marga. After introducing what astrology says, there is a definite plan in writing other verses. He harps on Vedangas and how astrology is considered as the eye of Vedas and then makes a crucial statement in verse 13 of chapter 1 (of Prasna marga) that the exalted science of astrology must be studied only by Brahmins. It is after this verse he has reproduced the ‘Mleccha hi yavana’ verse of VM verbatim. The context shows that he has drawn authority from VM to justify his stature as a Brahmin who has mastered astrology. Thus we find the use of Yavana- name in this verse – by both VM and Neelakanta to remove the stigma on Brahmins of their times for having learnt astrology. There is no exclusive appreciation for or glorification of Mlecchas in this verse. Note the verse and its translation given by Dr BV Raman in Neelakanta’s work.
Mlechchahi Yavanasteshu Samyak Sastramidam Sthitham /
Rishivattepi Poojyanthe Kimpunar Daivavit Dwojaha //
(Prasan Marga – 1- 14)
“When even Mlechchas and Yavanas well versed in astrology are held in the same esteem as Rishis, who would deny respect to an astrologer who happens to be a Brahmin?” (Dr BV Raman)
In BS, VM continues after this verse by stating the need to reject those astrologers who are less knowledgeable and pretentious of knowing the science. From verse 16 to 20, he states the kind of astrologers who must be rejected. From there after till the end of the chapter (21 to 24) he stresses the importance of an able astrologer shoes services must be employed by the King.The sequence of ideas shows that he is promoting the notion that a Brahmin who has mastered this science needs to be kept in service by the king. Such a Brahmin enjoys equal status as a Brahmin who has mastered Vedas. It is not known whether these ideas were VM’s own or given by Garga rishi. It looks probable that Garga rishi has said this. Rather than glorifying the yavanas, the focus was on justifying Brahmins taking up astrology. This also replies to the obsession of Mr Deiter that he could not accept people calling this as “Vedic”astrology. Whether he accepts it or not, the notion held by people from Garga to VM was that adherence to the notions spelt by Vedic rishis make one’s work Vedic and equal in respect. By bringing Yavanas here, it is also shown the Yavanas that they referred, followed the path and notion of Vedic rishsis and not vice versa.

//Kalyāṇavarman writes in the introduction to his Sārāvalī (1.2-4):
vistarakṛtāni munibhiḥparigṛhya (var. parihṛtya) purātanāni śāstrāṇi
horātantraṃ racitaṃ varāhamihireṇa saṃkṣepāt (2)
rāśidaśavargabhūpatiyogāyurdāyato daśādīnām
viṣayavibhāgaṃ spaṣṭaṃ kartuṃ na tu śakyate yatastena (3)
ata eva vistarebhyo yavananarendrādiracitaśāstrebhyaḥ

sakalamasāraṃ tyaktvātebhyaḥ sāraṃ samuddhriyate (4)
"Varahamihira summarised the old teachings that were written down in detail by the sages, and he composed the textbook of horoscopy as a summary.
However, as he could not explain in detail the part about the dashas etc. according to rashi, dashavarga, rajayoga and duration of life,
therefore we will describe everything important, omitting what is not important, from the detailed teachings that were composed by the Yavana king (yavananaren­draḥ)and others."

Besides, the Greek terms mentioned in Yavanajataka (e.g. in the passages quoted above) are also mentioned a lot of times in Saravali. Also, Kalyanavarman often refers to the "king of the yavanas" (yavanarājā, yavanādhipatiḥ,yavanādhirājā, yavanendraḥ, yavanedrāḥ (!), yavanapatiḥ;4.38; 10.32; 14.2; 20.21; 34.13; 35.3, 54, 94; 46.20 (plural); 51.16). Moreover he refers to the "teachings of the Yavanas" or "Yavana-acharyas" (yavanācāryāḥ) oder „Yavana-vriddhas“ (yavanavṛddhāḥ),in Sārāvalī 3.39; 5.16; 9.8; 10.11, 42; 15.1; 21.1; 24.24; 34.68; 41.10; 47.45; 52.1; 54.11. //

Please identify the Yavana acharya, yavanarājā, yavanādhipatiḥ,yavanādhirājā, yavanendraḥ etc with their Greek names or accept that they were the yavanas who sprang in the Indian sub continent from the people of the sub-continent.

// After taking into account all this, there really cannot be any doubt that Greeks influenced Hindu astrology. Can there?

Are there any Greek astrological texts using Sanskrit terms and referring to Indian teachers of astrology? There aren't.

Now, dear Dr. Kalyanaraman, what are the ramifications concerning rashis? From the comparison of the Greek and Sanskrit rashi names, as given by Varahamihira, you conclude:


< One
thing is clear from the equivalent names. Neither Greek nor Samskrtamseem to have influenced each other in finding names for the 12 names forthe zodiac.>
From a mere linguistic point of view, you are
right of course. However, the two sets of names obviously aretranslations of each other, and therefore an influence from one to theother must be assumed. Acomparable case: Hindi words for "computer" areअभिकलित्र,संगणक,परिकलक. So, it seems that Indians translated the term into their own language (as also did the French and Spanish etc. etc.). However, this does notnecessarily indicate that the Computer was invented in India. Or that it was invented in each country independently.//

Exactly. You can also compare this with how AIT was demolished. As per AIT, Aryans came from Europe but had all their imprints in India which continue till today. The so-called Aryan roots in Europe are justified by some linguistic similarities in names and words, while not a single shred of culture of Aryans can be traced there. Similar is the current controversy. Vedic astrology was developed by scores of rishis – to be specific , 18 in all were identified as Jyothish Pravarthakas in three different texts of astrology. One among them is a Yavana whose race can be traced to ancient Indians themselves. But you keep harping on them as Greeks.
None of what is found in the enormous body of Vedic astrology is found there in Greece. For example can you identify the Krios goat in your land? I can and I did in my latest article.
You talk about planets as original discoveries of the Greeks. Can you identify the satellites of these planets, the upagrahas which you find only in vedic society? MB(VI. 3. 15) mentions them as,
“yamagraha is luminous and together with dhooma and parivesha has crossed over to jyeshta the bright asterism ruled by Indra.”
Have any idea how Dhooma and Parivesha are located? You cannot locate them without knowing the rashis.For example the location of Dhooma, the upagraha of Mars can be obtained by adding 4 rashis– 13 degrees and 20 minutes to the true rashi- degree-minute position of the Sun in a given day.
Parivesha, the upagraha of Moon can be obtained by adding 6 rashis to Vyatipada (the upagraha of rahu) which is already obtained by deducting 12 rashis from Dhooma! Like this without the knowledge of rashi, the location of 5 Dhoomadhi upagrahas can not be obtained.
In your own style you would say that MB is an interpolation and a post - CE work. If so, how quickly and in a short time after receiving the knowledge of planets and rashis from Greece, these Indians – all ordinary men as there were no rishis in that period – made so many theories and concepts that were based on rashis and planets! Isn’t that a great feat! This brings a question – how could such brilliant people who calculated Upagrahas remained ignorant of the grahas until they were imported from Greece? And who went to Greece to collect the knowledge of planets and rashis?Like Heliodorus who set up a pillar for Vasudeva in India, any Indian who went to Greece to collect the Rashi – planets information set up any memorial for any Greek God? In the absence of any of them doesn’t this controversy sound like going the AIT way?
Just a sample concept from Eswara nadi I will fling at you. Try to decipher it. It is the first aphorism in Kuja khanda, Gemini ascendant.When the Gemini ascendant is occupied by a lonely Mars, not receiving any aspect and the 9th house is occupied by Saturn with its aspect falling on the 3rd house of siblings, there will be 4 brothers and 2 sisters having long life. The native will be in a high profile job from his 18th to 48th year of his age. He will enjoy great popularity and Raja yoga in the period of the 6thand 11th lord Mars.”
Try to decipher how with the position of 2 planets the sage was able to tell the number of siblings and also the success of the native within specific years of his life. This is not fictitious, as we find Gary Sobers, the famous cricketer of West Indies having the same planetary combination of Mars and Saturn. He was the 5th child out of 6. He was at the peak of his career between 1954 and 1974 (18th- 38th year when he ended his cricketing career ) but continued to enjoy popularity duringthe said period of Nadi. How great the Indians must have been in making such concepts with one or two planets in the short time after they received the knowledge from the Greeks!Praise be to Indians instead of calling them mad.
To the notice of Mr Elst, the local saying in Tamil is that only a mad person would call others mad.So be a Roman in Rome, Greek in Greece and Tamil in Tamilnadu or else/t people would laugh at you for your ‘mad’ talk! This also means celebrate your Sankaranthi in your date at your place – don’t bring it here. We have our own rationale for all dates of our calendar. Within my own sect, Krishna Jayanthi, Rama navami, Karthikai Deepam and Upakarma come at the most on 3 different dates depending on whether I am inclined on kaamya phalan, kainkarya phalan and Moksha phalan. You must have had Guru or Bhagawad sambhandam to understand the rationale of this knowledge. What we are clear about is that not all people who grow beard are rishis – not all people who know cosmology can know Hindu calendar.

//You continue:
<Varahamihira just mentioned the Greek names. This does not
mean that Varahamihira borrowed the zodiac concept from the Greeks.>
Strictly speaking, you are right. However,
nobodyasserted that Varahamihira himself borrowed the zodiac concept from theGreeks, because it obviously appears in earlier texts, like e. g.Yavanajataka.Ithink your conclusion is really hair-splitting. After all the evidencementioned above, there can be little doubt where the zodiac signs camefrom.

And you continue:

<The
sources for the Hindu rāśi (mathematics) names have to be found in the Vedic astronomical/mathematical traditions.>

I do not see the premises that lead you to this conclusion. What are the logical reasons behind it?

There are two strong clues that Aries, Taurus, etc. were invented in the West, not in India:
//

Is it?I identified the Mesha animal in my country with proof in my last article. Can you identify Krios in Greece and for what purpose they had that animal?
//
1.The first clue has been discussed in this mailing list in all detail. It is the fact that the evidence for the zodiac signs in Vedic texts is extremely poor. "Vedic astrologers" have pointed to a few doubtful instances, but they did not respond to my and others' arguments against them. In fact they only ignored these arguments without disproving them. //
Methodology of research in Vedic and Vedanthic passages has something called “Anupalabdhi” according to Acharya Ramanuja. It is one among the 6 steps of research. It means ‘non apprehension of something does not mean non-existence of a thing’. What you do is the google-search of the word, but what is used by Vedic scholars is Anupalabdhi.Do you think that you, with your perceptions fit in the system of research in Vedic concepts? Our upright Vedic rishis would increase the stakes from from 1000 to one lakh cows!

2.//Lalit's and Ms. Jayasree's reaction to the critical edition of Ramayana, where Rama's horoscope is missing, provide a fine example. Instead of catching up on textual criticism and studying the case, they took refuge to some authority who obviously was not informed either in this matter. //
What is that critical edition? Any Tom, Dick and Harry would write a critical edition and we have to be analysing it or accepting it. If you want to prove to disprove Rama, Ramayana, Valmiki or the Rama janana horoscope, there are scientific ways to do it. Take up archaeology, epigraphy, astronomy etc. Why you want to depend on a book written by men of the current age?
//Besides, they accused me of destroying or distorting Vedic literature, while the contrary is true. //
Any doubts? Time will tell who is right. I say keep writing what you want to write. No objections at least from me.
3.//Another nice example was the 12-spoked wheel in Rigveda and MBh. I had pointed out, that this does not automatically refer to the known zodiac circle. As an example I had mentioned that ancient Mesopotamia in the 2nd millennium BCE knew an ideal celestial year of 12 months or 360 days but did not know the twelve equal signs of the zodiac, even though they knew some of the constellations that later gave their names to equal zodiac signs. This argument was never countered, only ignored. Everything I said was ignored, without any valid rebuttal. All that counts for these people are authorities, not primary evidence like texts. (E. g. with the rashi verses in VJ, Ms. Jayasree did not find it necessary to provide sensible translations that would have supported her interpretations. Instead she referred to the authority of Adi Shankara in a very obscure manner.)//
The verses that come after that 12-spoked verse of Rig Veda, have some secrets in them that would give the clue for Yavana Jataka! Try finding out!
Sensible translations? I will get the translation done by Vediks. My next mail will be on Mina Rashi verse.On your note on authority of Adi Shankara – I have nothing except to say “God save you”.
Well, I just asked you to define rashi. Do it first and justify your meaning wherever the word rashi appears in Rig Vedas and Upanishad.


//2. However, there is another point that I have not mentioned so far in these discussions and that clearly proves the origin of the zodiac signs in Mesopotamia and Greece. In Mesopotamian and Hellenistic sources, we have testimony of the history of the zodiac, its origin and the stages of its development, whereas in India the zodiac appears only in its final form. The stages of its development are the following://
Why go to Mesopotamia? Near your place in Coligny, France, the Coligny calendar has been found out. It has 5 year Yuga with adhik masa as in Vedanga Jyothisha. What is your explanation for it? I read it in this link:-
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coligny_calendar


//(a) Since the fourth millennium (cylindar seals, cuneiform texts) there is knowledge of celestial constellations, among which the "Bull of Heaven", the "Great Twins", the "Crab", the "Lion", etc. However, this was not a 12-part equal zodiac yet. Rather, there were 17 constellations of different size along the ecliptic. (cuneiform text mul.apin)

(b) In Neo-Assyrian sources, the twelve equal zodiac signs are found. They were sidereal and were located roughly in the regions of the constellations of the same names. The definition of this zodiac, i. e. its zero point was found by Kugler and Huber via statistical evaluation of cuneiform almanacs and ephemerides. It coincides very well with the Western sidereal zodiac according to Fagan/Bradley and differs from Lahiri by about one degree.
This zodiac, which was used in ephemeris calculation, was also used by astrologers, even later in Hellenistic astrology. The vernal point was assumed at 8° Aries, although for many centuries nobody cared much whether this was really its true place or where exactly it really was.

(c) Besides this astrological tradition, there was another one, originating from Euctemon and Eudoxos. They used the Babylonian zodiac for their astronomical calendars (parapegmata). They chose a different definition, though, assuming the Vernal point at 0 Aries (Euctemon) or 15 Aries (Eudoxos). Even hundreds of years before the discovery of precession, the idea of a tropical zodiac (i. e. season-bound zodiac) is found here.

(d) After the discovery of precession, at the latest with Ptolemy, the tropical zodiac was introduced in astrology.

This is roughly my view of the history of the zodiac in the West. Now, let us look what we have in India. There is no such history of the zodiac there. It suddenly appears in its final form as the 12-part equal zodiac, and all ancient sources assume the vernal point at 0 Aries. So where did the Indian zodiac come from, if not from the west, where we can observe how it developed? //


Why do you ignore the 3 Veethi concept I showed in my article? Why do you ignore how Milakovitch theory fits with that concept? Or is that all beyond your comprehension? Why don’t you take up Milakovitch’ sway of axis and measure the change in equinox and in the poles? Your expertise in your field must make you do that. Why test the Vedic waters that is beyond your comprehension?

//But as Koenraad Elst pointed out in his other mail, this does not mean that the complete system of Hindu astrology comes from the Greeks. Rather it means that Hindu astrology, as we know it is a mixture between two systems, an older genuine Indian (Vedic) system and the Greek system. So, if you are really looking for "Vedic astrology", you will find that it was quite a bit different from Jyotish as we know it today.

Regards

Dieter//


All pet theories. It is clear you have not read nor imbibed any of the views I had written so far. And your knowledge of Vedic astrology seems to be not even 10%. You have absolutely no idea of many of the theories and the rationale of them – which is made known from your questions and notions expressed so far in your mails. You don’t even know the very basic karmic connection to astrology. What more to talk then?

Regards,
Jayasree


Brihat Jataka can be accessed here:
http://archive.org/stream/brihatjataka00varaiala#page/16/mode/2up
Brihat Samhita is attached.






On Sat, May 25, 2013 at 2:31 PM, Dieter Koch <artizarrak@yahoo.com> wrote:
Dear Dr. Kalyanaraman, Ms Jayasree and all,

I read the following message by Dr. Kalyanaraman:
and of course also Ms Jayasree's messages concerning Yavanas and Hora.

It seems necessary that I provide some more information to those who want to hear.
I am glad to see that, finally, somebody accepts the obvious fact that the strange rashi-names mentioned by Varahamihira (i. e. kriya, tavuri, etc.) are Greek. I think, Dr. Kalyanaraman, you witnessed the bizarre quarrels about it that have taken place in this mailing list. Some of its members would have rather died than accepted Geek words in a Sanskrit text.

Now, what are the ramifications concerning the Yavanas referred to by Varahamihira? Once we agree that those terms are Greek, is it really so unlikely that his Yavanas are Greeks? Especially, when the term Yavana was used, at least in some cases, for people of Greek language (see Ashoka Edicts)?

And there is more evidence. I mentioned many times that there are Greek astrological terms also in Yavanajataka. However, none of my opponents seems to care about it or veryfy it and see what is really written there. In fact, if they had done so, they would have found that Yavanajataka not only mentions Greek words, but also explicitly states that those words are from the language of the Yavanas. So, let me look up those places in Yavanajataka for you. I quote the Sanskrit text from Pingree and give my translation, which is slightly different, although it does not make a big difference:

horeti yatprāgbhavanaṃ vilagnaṃ / tataścaturthaṃ hipakākhyamāhuḥ
rasātalaṃ tadvijalaṃ ca vindyād / gṛhāśrayaṃ vṛddhipadaṃ tadeva (YJ 1.48)
"The first sign, which is rising, is called horā (= ὧρα); the forth from which they call hipaka (= hypogeion/ὑπόγειον). ..."

The Greek word hora means "spring, season, period of time, time of the day, hour". The meaning "hour" is attested since Aristotle (4th cty BCE) and also became a loanword in Latin. Even today, most Latin languages, and also English language, still use this word to denote an "hour". The alleged derivation of Sanskrit horā from ahorātra is not very likely, nor does it follow common rules of Sanskrit word formation. And it is totally unlikely that the Greeks took over this word from Indian astrology, because in ancient Greek, this word was part of common language since old times whereas in Sanskrit it is only a technical term in astrology. The examples that follow should remove even the last doubts about it.

hipaka/hypogeion
means literally "below (hypo) the earth ()" and is the common word for the lower midheaven in ancient Greek astrology.
lagnādgṛhaṃsaptamamastagaṃ tu / jāmitrasaṃjñaṃ yavanābhidhānam
vilagnabhāvāttu nabhastalasthaṃ / me<ṣūra>ṇākhyaṃ daśamaṃvadanti (1.49)
"The seventh house from the ascendant, which is setting, is called jāmitra (= diametros/διάμετρος)in Greek (yavanābhidhānam!). From the rising house the tenth, which stands in the sky, they call meṣūraṇa (= mesouranema/μεσουράνημα)."

jāmitra/diametros
means "diameter" (that is where the English word comes from).
meṣūraṇa/mesouranema means "middle (meson) of the sky (ouranos)", i. e. "mid-heaven", again the common term for "midheaven" in Greek astrology.
Note, this verse proves that the Yavanas speak Greek.
etaccaturlagnamudāharanti / horāvido lagnacatuṣṭayaṃ ca
sthānaṃ tu candrasya catuṣṭayākhyaṃ / meṇyaivsaṃjñaṃ yavaneṣu vindyāt (1.50)
"Those who know horoscopy call this the "four pivot points" and "pivot point square". The position of the Moon that is called "square" is calledmeṇyaiva (= meniaios/μηνιαῖος) among the Yavanas. ..."

meniaios
means "monthly".
Note, this verse again proves that the Yavanas speak Greek.
caturvilagnaṃpravadanti kendraṃ / tataḥ paraṃ pāṇapharaṃ tu yogam
āpoklimākhyaṃ tu tṛtīyamāhur / lagnāśrayaiṣā trividhaiva saṃjñā (53)
"They call the four angular houses kendra (= kentra/κέντρα). From there the next square (yoga) is called pāṇaphara (= epanaphora/ἐπαναφορά), and the third one they call apoklima(= ἀπόκλιμα). This is the threefold designation based on the ascendant."

The three terms can be translated as: "pivot/angle – post-ascension/succession – decline". Again, these words are common Greek astrological terminology.
ṣaṭṣaḍguṇārāśitṛtīyabhāgā / drekāṇasaṃjñā yavanākhyayā ye
nānāvidhacchādanacitrarūpās / tān sarvaliṅgādiguṇairvidhāsye (3.1)
"Thirty-six are the thirds of the zodiac signs, which are calleddrekāṇa (dekanoi/δεκανοί) by the Yavanas. ..."

The word dekanos is derived from Greek deka, "10", which makes perfect sense.
Note, this verse again proves that the Yavanas speak Greek.
candrātkuṭumbopagate grahe tu / yogāgrahāste sunaphāṃ vadanti
candrapramukte ’naphareti yogaṃ / tathobhayordaurudhuraṃvadanti. (10.1)
"When a planet follows the Moon by house, then they call this sunaphā (= sunaphe/συναφή), because it (the planet) is thrown towards exactness of conjunction. When (the planet) is let go by the Moon, they call the conjunction anapharā (= anaphora/ἀναφορά). And in both cases, they call it daurudhura (= doruphoria/δορυφορία)."
sunaphe means "contact", in astrology "application".
anaphora means "moving away/back" (= separation)
doruphoria means "the having of spear-bearers". This term, although pure Greek, is a Persian heritage. Persian kings used to be always accompanied by spear-bearers.
candre tu yogā yadi na syurete / catuṣṭayaṃ ca grahavarjitaṃ syāt
kemadrumetyantyaphalasya yogaḥ / sarvagrahāvekṣaṇaviprayuktaḥ(2)
"However, when the Moon has none of these conjunctions, and when the squares are also deprived of planets, then this is the aspect of weakest influence called kemadruma (= kenodromia/κενοδρομία), which is devoid of aspects with all planets."
kenodromia means "the having an empty course".
Kindly note, all these terms are very common in Greek astrological texts, and their meanings make perfect sense. And there are more of them.
But this is not all yet. In the beginning of ch. 79, which is to do with astronomical calculations, we find the following introductory statement:
sarvasya< horā>vidhisaṅgrahasya / cakṣuḥ paraṃ yadvibudhā vadanti
samāsatastadyavanopadeśād / vakṣye pradṛṣṭaṃ caritaṃ grahāṇām (79.1)
"I want to explain concisely according to the teaching of the Greeks (Yavanas)the visible course of the planets. The wise call it the supreme eye of the whole collection of rules of horoscopy."
And in the end of the chapter it says (Text according to Bill Mak’s recent article):
sūryaprasādāgatatattvadṛṣṭir / lokānubhāvāya vacobhirādyaiḥ
idaṃ babhāṣe niravadyavākyo / horārthaśāstraṃyavaneśvaraḥ prāk (79.61)
"This science of horoscopy was originally spoken by Yavaneśvara (the lord of the Greeks), whose words are flawless and who saw the truth that came from the grace of the Sun god, as a teaching for the world with excellent words."
Whether this is 100% true, can be doubted, of course, because the work is rather a mixture of Indian and Greek material. However, this is what Yavanajataka itself says, and from all this it should be obvious why this whole work is called Yavanjataka. Because the Yavanas or Greeks were considered a high authority in this matter. Varahamihira explicitly states that they were "honoured like Rishis":

mlecchā hi yavanās teṣu samyak śāstram idaṃ sthitam
ṛṣivat te 'pi pūjyante kiṃ punar daivavid dvijaḥ (BS 2.14)
"The Yavanas are mlecchas. Among them this science is correctly established.
Even they are honoured like Rishis. How much more a Brahmin who knows fate."

In Brhajjataka, Varahamihira explicitly mentions Yavanas and refers to their teachings several times. (BJ 7.1; 8.9; 11.1; 12.1; 21.3; 27.1, 19, 21)

Kalyāṇavarman writes in the introduction to his Sārāvalī (1.2-4):
vistarakṛtāni munibhiḥ parigṛhya (var. parihṛtya) purātanāni śāstrāṇi
horātantraṃ racitaṃ varāhamihireṇa saṃkṣepāt (2)

rāśidaśavargabhūpatiyogāyurdāyato daśādīnām

viṣayavibhāgaṃ spaṣṭaṃ kartuṃ na tu śakyate yatastena (3)

ata eva vistarebhyo yavananarendrādiracitaśāstrebhyaḥ
sakalamasāraṃ tyaktvā tebhyaḥ sāraṃsamuddhriyate (4)
"Varahamihira summarised the old teachings that were written down in detail by the sages, and he composed the textbook of horoscopy as a summary.
However, as he could not explain in detail the part about the dashas etc. according to rashi, dashavarga, rajayoga and duration of life,

therefore we will describe everything important, omitting what is not important, from the detailed teachings that were composed by the Yavana king
(yavananaren­draḥ) and others."

Besides, the Greek terms mentioned in Yavanajataka (e.g. in the passages quoted above) are also mentioned a lot of times in Saravali. Also, Kalyanavarman often refers to the
"king of the yavanas" (yavanarājā, yavanādhipatiḥ, yavanādhirājā, yavanendraḥ,yavanedrāḥ (!), yavanapatiḥ; 4.38; 10.32; 14.2; 20.21; 34.13; 35.3, 54, 94; 46.20 (plural); 51.16). Moreover he refers to the "teachings of the Yavanas" or "Yavana-acharyas" (yavanācāryāḥ)oder „Yavana-vriddhas“ (yavanavṛddhāḥ), in Sārāvalī 3.39; 5.16; 9.8; 10.11, 42; 15.1; 21.1; 24.24; 34.68; 41.10; 47.45; 52.1; 54.11.

After taking into account all this, there really cannot be any doubt that Greeks influenced Hindu astrology. Can there?

Are there any Greek astrological texts using Sanskrit terms and referring to Indian teachers of astrology? There aren't.
Now, dear Dr. Kalyanaraman, what are the ramifications concerning rashis? From the comparison of the Greek and Sanskrit rashi names, as given by Varahamihira, you conclude:

<One thing is clear from the equivalent names. Neither Greek nor Samskrtam seem to have influenced each other in finding names for the 12 names for the zodiac.>

From a mere linguistic point of view, you are right of course. However, the two sets of names obviously are translations of each other, and therefore an influence from one to the other must be assumed. A comparable case: Hindi words for "computer" are अभिकलित्र
, संगणक, परिकलक.So, it seems that Indians translated the term into their own language (as also did the French and Spanish etc. etc.). However, this does not necessarily indicate that the Computer was invented in India. Or that it was invented in each country independently.

You continue:
<Varahamihira just mentioned the Greek names. This does not mean that Varahamihira borrowed the zodiac concept from the Greeks.>

Strictly speaking, you are right. However,
nobody asserted that Varahamihira himself borrowed the zodiac concept from the Greeks, because it obviously appears in earlier texts, like e. g. Yavanajataka. I think your conclusion is really hair-splitting. After all the evidence mentioned above, there can be little doubt where the zodiac signs came from.

And you continue:
<The sources for the Hindu r
āśi (mathematics) names have to be found in the Vedic astronomical/mathematical traditions.
>

I do not see the premises that lead you to this conclusion. What are the logical reasons behind it?

There are two strong clues that Aries, Taurus, etc. were invented in the West, not in India:

1. The first clue has been discussed in this mailing list in all detail. It is the fact that the evidence for the zodiac signs in Vedic texts is extremely poor. "Vedic astrologers" have pointed to a few doubtful instances, but they did not respond to my and others' arguments against them. In fact they only ignored these arguments without disproving them. Lalit's and Ms. Jayasree's reaction to the critical edition of Ramayana, where Rama's horoscope is missing, provide a fine example. Instead of catching up on textual criticism and studying the case, they took refuge to some authority who obviously was not informed either in this matter. Besides, they accused me of destroying or distorting Vedic literature, while the contrary is true. Another nice example was the 12-spoked wheel in Rigveda and MBh. I had pointed out, that this does not automatically refer to the known zodiac circle. As an example I had mentioned that ancient Mesopotamia in the 2nd millennium BCE knew an ideal celestial year of 12 months or 360 days but did not know the twelve equal signs of the zodiac, even though they knew some of the constellations that later gave their names to equal zodiac signs. This argument was never countered, only ignored. Everything I said was ignored, without any valid rebuttal. All that counts for these people are authorities, not primary evidence like texts. (E. g. with the rashi verses in VJ, Ms. Jayasree did not find it necessary to provide sensible translations that would have supported her interpretations. Instead she referred to the authority of Adi Shankara in a very obscure manner.)

2. However, there is another point that I have not mentioned so far in these discussions and that clearly proves the origin of the zodiac signs in Mesopotamia and Greece. In Mesopotamian and Hellenistic sources, we have testimony of the history of the zodiac, its origin and the stages of its development, whereas in India the zodiac appears only in its final form. The stages of its development are the following:

(a) Since the fourth millennium (cylindar seals, cuneiform texts) there is knowledge of celestial constellations, among which the "Bull of Heaven", the "Great Twins", the "Crab", the "Lion", etc. However, this was not a 12-part equal zodiac yet. Rather, there were 17 constellations of different size along the ecliptic. (cuneiform text mul.apin)

(b) In Neo-Assyrian sources, the twelve equal zodiac signs are found. They were sidereal and were located roughly in the regions of the constellations of the same names. The definition of this zodiac, i. e. its zero point was found by Kugler and Huber via statistical evaluation of cuneiform almanacs and ephemerides. It coincides very well with the Western sidereal zodiac according to Fagan/Bradley and differs from Lahiri by about one degree.
This zodiac, which was used in ephemeris calculation, was also used by astrologers, even later in Hellenistic astrology. The vernal point was assumed at 8° Aries, although for many centuries nobody cared much whether this was really its true place or where exactly it really was.

(c) Besides this astrological tradition, there was another one, originating from Euctemon and Eudoxos. They used the Babylonian zodiac for their astronomical calendars (parapegmata). They chose a different definition, though, assuming the Vernal point at 0 Aries (Euctemon) or 15 Aries (Eudoxos). Even hundreds of years before the discovery of precession, the idea of a tropical zodiac (i. e. season-bound zodiac) is found here.

(d) After the discovery of precession, at the latest with Ptolemy, the tropical zodiac was introduced in astrology.

This is roughly my view of the history of the zodiac in the West. Now, let us look what we have in India. There is no such history of the zodiac there. It suddenly appears in its final form as the 12-part equal zodiac, and all ancient sources assume the vernal point at 0 Aries. So where did the Indian zodiac come from, if not from the west, where we can observe how it developed?

But as Koenraad Elst pointed out in his other mail, this does not mean that the complete system of Hindu astrology comes from the Greeks. Rather it means that Hindu astrology, as we know it is a mixture between two systems, an older genuine Indian (Vedic) system and the Greek system. So, if you are really looking for "Vedic astrology", you will find that it was quite a bit different from Jyotish as we know it today.

Regards


Dieter

[I personally cannot think that Mr Dieter Koch has any possible information which can give us any interpretation of the Yavanas we had not heard before! when the word usage in ancient times  is well attested in the Bible, well, in most Western countries that much is good enough for most people.-DD]

Pre-Rice Agriculture

$
0
0
From Robert Kline's excellent Global Warming and Terraforming Terra blog

Ancient Agricultural Pre Rice Culture
Posted: 31 May 2013 12:00 AM PDT
[This type of agriculture was obviously practiced on Sundaland in the Pleistocene: it was established in New Guinea before that island had separated from Australia and continues to be practiced there in many places. We don't know exactly how long, but 10-12 and even over 15 thousand years ago has got to be the absolute minimum allowed: theoretically, some experts have said purposeful use and husbandry of jungle plants has been going on in the area as far back as 75 thousand years, as far back as the Toba explosion. Such experts also add that this is not agriculture in the conventional sense, but it is a continuing artificial management of natural resources. Propagation in this system focuses on taking cuttings and cultivating shoots rather than planting seeds and waiting for them to grow.-DD]

My own sense is that native agriculture began were possible about nine to ten thousand years ago. Some got jump started with an effective seed grain like wheat or cattle husbandry. However, it is reasonable to presume that everyone was trying to make something work. Rice culture was simply a late comer to the party and may also have simply operated in a particular locale until its case became compelling.

In this case, the obvious use of palms fed the people until a better way showed up. Many other plants would also have been used in season even if they were barely cultivated.

One needs to only recall that North American natives made extensive use of nuts by broadcasting seeds and grooming stands. I cannot believe that this was anything else than traditional practice on a global scale. It would have been squeezed out by the practice of land allocation supporting cropping.

Our present ways are merely the best ways drawn from centuries of growing. As we transition to modernism, a huge range of alternative plants now are available for management. I have pointed out a few of the obvious, but do recall that the forerunners of the corn were almost totally useless.

New discovery of ancient diet shatters conventional ideas of how agriculture emerged


Archaeologists have made a discovery in southern subtropical China which could revolutionise thinking about how ancient humans lived in the region. They have uncovered evidence for the first time that people living in Xincun 5,000 years ago may have practised agriculture -- before the arrival of domesticated rice in the region.

Current archaeological thinking is that it was the advent of rice cultivation along the Lower Yangtze River that marked the beginning of agriculture in southern China. Poor organic preservation in the study region, as in many others, means that traditional archaeobotany techniques are not possible.


Now, thanks to a new method of analysis on ancient grinding stones, the archaeologists have uncovered evidence that agriculture could predate the advent of rice in the region.


The research was the result of a two-year collaboration between Dr Huw Barton, from the School of Archaeology and Ancient History at the University of Leicester, and Dr Xiaoyan Yang, Institute of Geographical Sciences and Natural Resources Research, Chinese Academy of Sciences, in Beijing.


Funded by a Royal Society UK-China NSFC International Joint Project, and other grants held by Yang in China, the research is published in PLOS ONE.


Dr Barton, Senior Lecturer in Bioarchaeology at the University of Leicester, described the find as 'hitting the jackpot': "Our discovery is totally unexpected and very exciting.


"We have used a relatively new method known as ancient starch analysis to analyse ancient human diet. This technique can tell us things about human diet in the past that no other method can.


"From a sample of grinding stones we extracted very small quantities of adhering sediment trapped in pits and cracks on the tool surface. From this material, preserved starch granules were extracted with our Chinese colleagues in the starch laboratory in Beijing. These samples were analysed in China and also here at Leicester in the Starch and Residue Laboratory, School of Archaeology and Ancient History.

"Our research shows us that there was something much more interesting going on in the subtropical south of China 5,000 years ago than we had first thought. The survival of organic material is really dependent on the particular chemical properties of the soil, so you never know what you will get until you sample. At Xincun we really hit the jackpot. Starch was well-preserved and there was plenty of it. While some of the starch granules we found were species we might expect to find on grinding and pounding stones, ie. some seeds and tuberous plants such as freshwater chestnuts, lotus root and the fern root, the addition of starch from palms was totally unexpected and very exciting."


Several types of tropical palms store prodigious quantities of starch. This starch can be literally bashed and washed out of the trunk pith, dried as flour, and of course eaten. It is non-toxic, not particularly tasty, but it is reliable and can be processed all year round. Many communities in the tropics today, particularly in Borneo and Indonesia, but also in eastern India, still rely on flour derived from palms.


Dr Barton said: "The presence of at least two, possibly three species of starch producing palms, bananas, and various roots, raises the intriguing possibility that these plants may have been planted nearby the settlement.


"Today groups that rely on palms growing in the wild are highly mobile, moving from one palm stand to another as they exhaust the clump. Sedentary groups that utilise palms for their starch today, plant suckers nearby the village, thus maintaining continuous supply. If they were planted at Xincun, this implies that 'agriculture' did not arrive here with the arrival of domesticated rice, as archaeologists currently think, but that an indigenous system of plant cultivation may have been in place by the mid Holocene.


"The adoption of domesticated rice was slow and gradual in this region; it was not a rapid transformation as in other places. Our findings may indicate why this was the case. People may have been busy with other types of cultivation, ignoring rice, which may have been in the landscape, but as a minor plant for a long time before it too became a food staple.


"Future work will focus on grinding stones from nearby sites to see if this pattern is repeated along the coast."
 
 
 
                            
Sago Starch Pearls

Piri Re'is PDF submitted by Jayasree

Bronze Age America Again, from Global Warming and Terraforming Terra

$
0
0
Scandinavian Bronze Age Atlantean Interaction
Posted: 12 Jun 2013 12:00 AM PDT
 

A restored Viking earth-bermed house at LAnse aux Meadows, Newfoundland. This type of house originated in Iceland and northern Norway, and is not seen in Sweden and Denmark. Credit: Wikipedia


 

Inside a restored Viking earth-bermed house at LAnse aux Meadows, Newfoundland. The Scandinavian colonist spent much of the winter inside their houses. Credit: Wikipedia commons
Veiw of the icy seashore at the Viking settlement in the early spring. Newfoundland seemed like paradise to the people of Greenland. Credit: Wikipedia
Slideshow Continues:
 I [R. Klein] have already outlined the extensive global trade that clearly existed between 2500 BC through 1159 BC. I use those two dates in particular because they can be pinned down extremely well. The actual trade culture itself collapsed in the Atlantic around 1159 BC. However remnants also continued to operate afterward in a piecemeal fashion. The knowledge was never totally lost but it got cut up into smaller sub routes.

The Atlantic remnant was effectively killed of by the advent of Roman hegemony. Thus it is unsurprising that the Scandinavians operated into the Ohio Valley and Lake Superior in the aftermath of the Atlantean Subsidence in 1159BC.
 
This article is also an excellent follow up on the extensive work conducted by Barry Fell in the late seventies. Bit by bit, this mass of prehistory is been slowly unearthed.
 
[Dale D. and R Klein are at variance over the dating and modeling for this Catastrophe, as has been discussed  on this blog before. There was an Atlantic Subsidence documented at the end of the Ice Age and a Tsunami around this date of 1100 BC: however as correlated to the eruptions of known volcanoes and to historical records, the dates for both are poorly understood and hotly contested. The associated involvement of a comet or meteor is likewise contested-DD]


 

Vikings in North America may have been preceded by Bronze Age colonists.

(Photos)

    JULY 21, 2011
    BY: RICHARD THORNTON


Was there also a two-way cultural exchange across the North Atlantic before and during the Bronze Age? Scandinavian scholars narrowly define the term “Viking” to a relatively small percentage of their population that terrorized Europe between 793-1154 AD, but the evidence is accumulating that the documented Viking settlement in Canada may have been one of many cultural exchanges between North America and Northwestern Europe.

LANDSKRONA, SWEDEN – July 21, 2011 (Examiner.com) - It is the time of year, when thousands of Scandinavian young people, just graduated from gymnasium and headed to a university, are encouraged by their parents to temporarily go wild. The custom is called “Rusing,” and dates back to the Viking Era. In Scandinavia, one does not see the stars in early summer. It is a perfect time for men and women on the threshold of adulthood to go crazy . . . temporarily.
\
A Rus was a Scandinavian man, who lefthome in a boat for adventure, plunder, trade and accumulation of wealth. Those who went east were more likely to seek trade, farmland in a milder climate and a local bride. They lent their name to the future kingdom of Russia. Unfortunately for Europe, those that went south or west, were initially more interested in devastating Christian monasteries and churches in revenge for attempts by missionaries to convert Saxony, Friesland and Denmark. They were called “vikingor” by their more conservative neighbors back home. A “vik” is a small harbor.
\
The “Viking” settlements found by Canadian archaeologists at L’Anse aux Meadows, Newfoundland in the early 1960s are believed to have been built by relatives of Erik the Red, who colonized Greenland. The buildings were dated by radiocarbon analysis to around 1003. Technically, these people were not “Vikings” but rather Scandinavian colonists. They were farmers and herders. There is some archival and archaeological evidence that the merchants of Iceland and Greenland continued to visit the coast of Canada and New England until around 1375 AD, when a "Little Ice Age" emptied the Scandinavian colonies in Greenland - and caused several Native American towns to be abandoned in the Southeast. It has been speculated that the survivors of the Greenland Colony migrated to Canada. To date, no other permanent Scandinavian settlements in North America have been confirmed by a majority of the archaeology profession, but several potential locations of Scandianavian colonies in Canada have been suggested.
\
Many similarities between Bronze Age Skǻne and Eastern North America\

Landskrona is a seaport on the Őresund Channel in the Swedish province of Skǻne. Across the Őresund is the large Danish Island of Zealand, The location was the heart of an advanced Neolithic Culture and then, a Bronze Age civilization that lasted from 1600 BC to 600 BC. During that period, the climate of the North Atlantic region was much milder. It is likely that navigable channels opened up in the Arctic Ocean during the summer, enabling ships to take the “great circle” route between continents.
\
The end of this golden era was like the plot of the movie, “The Day After Tomorrow.” The dense populations of Skǻne, plus the large islands of Zealand and Jutland suddenly collapsed around 600 BC when a massive cyclonic storm or perhaps a tsunami leveled the forests. The North Atlantic froze and the Arctic became a solid ice sheet. This catastrophic event was followed by a shift to a damp, cool climate in Scandinavia like today. Afterward Northern Germanic peoples (Scandinavians) steadily moved northward and inland, pushing the indigenous people, the Gamla Folk, into oblivion.
 
\
Well over a hundred Bronze Age gravhög’s or conical burial mounds still exist in Landskrona Kommun (County.) These mounds are identical in age, shape and construction to burial mounds found in the Ohio River Basin and Southern Highlands of the Eastern United States. Examples of log-lined or stone slab lined tombs within the mounds can be found on both sides of the Atlantic. The Adena Culture of the Ohio River Basin was particularly associated with conical burial mounds.

The Bronze Age exhibits of museums in the Landskrona Area contain copper tools and trade ingots from the Early Bronze Age that are identical to their counterparts found in such museums as the Etowah Mounds National Landmark in the Cartersville, GA. However, the copper artifacts in the Southeast tend to date from about 500-1500 years after the Bronze Age ended in Europe. Some copper tools and art found in the southern Great Lakes Basin have been dated to be contemporary with the tail-end of the Bronze Age in Europe.

[ Most likely the copper was kept in use much longer and resmelting took place continously - arclein: This is in fact KNOWN to have been the case-DD]
 
This cliff on beautiful Ven Island, near Landskrona, Sweden contains Bronze Age petroglyphs that are similar to those in the mountains of the State of Georgia. USA.   Photo credit:   Richard Thornton

 
Ven Island

Near Landskrona is Ven Island, which is rich with evidence of Neolithic and Bronze Age occupation. It was also a major center of Viking activity, centered at the village of Bækviken. In the 1500s it was the feudal domain of the famous astronomer, Tycho Brahe. The location of his observatory on Ven has been developed into one of Sweden's top museums. Every square meter of beautiful Ven Island is saturated with the footsteps of mankind. It is a verdant mesa carved out by ancient glaciers that is essentially a living museum of all phases of Scandinavian civilzation.

On the cliff beneath the island's medieval St. Ibb’s Church, are petroglyphs, which are identical to those, found on some of the Track Rock petroglyphic boulders in the mountains in the state ofGeorgia. About an hour’s drive from Landskrona is the world famous Tanum Bronze Age archaeological site. Some of its petroglyphs are portrayals of boats. Others are game animals or very abstract symbols that can also be found on petroglyphic boulders at the Track Rock Archaeological Zone near Brasstown Bald, Georgia. The Track Rock petroglyphs are adjacent to an ancient trade path.

Ancient, pre-Colombian copper mines near Lake Superior contain massive rectangular blocks of almost pure copper that would have been far too large to have been transported by Native American canoes. This evidence suggests that exceptionally strong copper alloy was mined in North America and transported to Northern Europe. Nordic copper miners would have used stone tools and weapons during the Bronze Age, that were virtually identical to those in North America.

Contemporary cultures in North America

The period of 1600 BC to 600 BC corresponds exactly to the Olmec Civilization in Mexico and the Poverty Point Culture in Louisiana. The Poverty Point People built villages on raised earthen platforms composed of concentric circles. These villages were quite similar in form to contemporary Bronze Age villages and towns on the Atlantic Coast of Spain and Portugal. The contemporary rise of advanced cultures on both sides of the Atlantic may be a result of ideal climatic conditions, but there were many indentical petroglyphs used on both sides of the North Atlantic Ocean.

The Poverty Point People created thousands of fired ceramic “balls” with ornate, faceted edges that were used in cooking. Stone and ceramic balls of almost identical design can be found on northern Scotland, plus the Atlantic Coastal areas of Scandinavia, Iberia, France and Ireland. In addition thousands of polished stone fishing sinkers of identical design have been found in northern Scotland and in the vicinity of Poverty Point platform villages.

It would be extremely difficult to identify pottery made by Scandinavians in North America before the Middle Ages. The pottery of Eastern North America, Scandinavia, Ireland, Scotland and even Anglo-Saxon England was all made by hand and fired in pits until around 1100 AD. Roman colonists introduced the potter's wheel to Britain, but its use died out in the British Isles after the invasion of Angles, Saxons, Jutes and Norse colonists. In 1000 AD one could find hand-made, shell-tempered pottery at a town site in the State of Georgia or in a Viking village in the Scottish isles or in villages throughout Sweden.

Scandinavian influence on Native American fortifications

One current theory among some scholars of North American antiquity is that Viking jarls(noblemen) conquered Native American peoples and initiated the period when Southeastern Indians built large towns with many earthen pyramids. The linguistic and architectural evidence points strongly to Mexico for any influence on Southeastern Native American cultures, and there is no similarity between the “Southeastern Moundbuilders” to what was happening in Scandinavia between 900 AD and 1500 AD. The Viking’s own sagas record that they could not contend withSkraeling (American Indian) hunters and fishermen of the North Atlantic Coast. The ancestors of the Southeast’s Creek Indians would have been at least a foot taller than any Viking invaders and out-numbered them 10,000:1. Even after losing about 95% of their population to European plagues, the ancestors of the Creek Indians were able to stop expansion of the Spanish Empire and eventually drive the Spaniards into the walls of St. Augustine.

There is evidence of Scandinavian military “technology” reaching the Southeast, however. Between approximately 750 AD and 1100 AD, Danish and Norse Vikings would erect round military villages with timber palisades, archer towers and moats, when occupying a new area. Several of these “ring forts” are visible today in Denmark, southern Sweden and northern Germany. It is possible that any forgotten Viking expeditions in North America may have also built small “ring forts.” The concept of building round timber-palisaded villages might have spread inland.

Around 800 AD a new type of village appeared in the Southern Highlands, whose American Indian builders made a new style of pottery. Known as the Woodstock Culture this ethnic group built round, timber-palisaded villages, probably with dry moats. The Woodstock Culture disappeared shortly after 1000 AD. The time period of the Woodstock Culture's existence corresponds exactly with the period when pagan Viking raiders were most active. However, round, timber palisaded villages were still being built by Yuchi and Siouan Indians in North Carolina in the late 1500s.

From 900 AD to about 1600 AD, the ancestors of the Creek, Alabama and Choctaw Indians built much larger and more sophisticated towns with pyramidal mounds, but they also incorporated the idea of building timber palisades with archer towers and moats. No definite Scandinavian artifacts have been discovered in association with Southeastern Native American towns.

Was there a Pan-Nordic Culture before the Iron Age?

When Celtic tribes first invaded Ireland around 600 BC, they encountered a people of a different race, who had black hair and tan skin. The indigenous folks were expert sailors and fishermen, but lacked knowledge of iron or bronze. They were fond of carving petroglyphs on boulders. Many of these pre-Celtic Irish petroglyphs are very similar to those on Reinhardt and Forsyth petroglyphic boulders in the Georgia mountains. According to Gaelic lore, most of the indigenous Irish people, whom the Celts called, Fomhoire, which means “from the sea,” sailed into the Atlantic Ocean and never returned. Did they settle in North America or were they originally from North America? It may be the latter situation.
When the Romans first invaded Britain, northern Scotland was occupied by an indigenous people, who seem to have been the same as the Fornhoire. The Celtic Scots called them “Seal People[Selkies].” The Picts of Scotland may have been a hybrid folk, of mixed Celtic and “Seal People” origin. The Seal People seem to have disappeared from Scotland toward the end of the Roman Era, 500 AD. No one yet knows to where they migrated. However, the surviving descriptions of the "Seal People" seem very similar to the known cultural characteristics of the "Dorset People." The Dorset People are believed by archaeologists to have been a sophisticated American Indian ethnic group, who preceeded the Inuit in the Arctic regions. Like the "Seal People" they were known to have been capable of traveling long distances over the ocean.

Professor Gordon Freeman of the University of Alberta studied the stone rings or medicine wheels of the Northern Great Plains, for over two decades. He found that they can be dated as old as 3,500 BC. Construction was begun on Stonehenge in southern England around 2,500 BC. Freeman is now working at sites in Wales that appear to date a couple of hundred years later than the famous Majorville, Alberta Sun Cairns (3,000 BC, but before Stonehenge.

After studying many stone circles and cairns on both sides of the northern Atlantic Ocean, Dr. Freeman is convinced that there was once a seafaring people that occupied coastal regions in both continents, but originated in central Canada. This ethnic group’s interest in astronomy became sufficiently sophisticated that one branch was able to build Stonehenge. From surviving descriptions of them in Ireland and Scotland, this Pan-Nordic people seem to have been at least partially American Indian in ethnicity. However, they were eventually pushed out of most areas of Europe by the Celts and Scandinavian Germans. Their descendants may be one of the indigenous tribes encountered by early European explorers.

While the Pan-Nordic theories of Freeman and others seem to buck all orthodox histories of mankind, a glance at the globe from a viewpoint above the North Pole clearly illustrates that the shortest route between Landskrona, Sweden and the Chesapeake Bay of North America was via the Orkney Islands, Iceland, Greenland and Newfoundland - the Great Circle Route used by jetliners today. Perhaps during the warm climate of the Bronze Age, such a trip was considered merely a hop and a skip by Formhoire copper merchants or North American tourists visiting Stonehenge.

The truth is out there somewhere!
 
 
[Doctor Freeman is of course merely following what others before him had been saying since the pre-WWII Era. Unfortunately, WWII caused most of such theories to be viewed with extreme suspicion owing to the perceived connection to Nazi Germany. However, it is definitely known that the Bronze Age European subunits were all interconnected by trade and that Tartessus in Spain was an important center of what was once the Atlantic Bronze Age, although little direct evidence of it is known Archaeologically. This was however the reason for the Atlantis-was-Tartessos theory at one time favoured by L. Sprague deCamp and promoted in his book Lost Continents. The remnants of these Atlanteans became known as the "Peoples of the Sea" in Greece (Pelasgians), Egypt and in the Mid-East. The Philistines were some of their remnants, the Phoenicians were their heirs and successors-DD]

Catastrophic.Dates and Events

$
0
0
This is a compilation of articles referring to catastrophic events in the Earth's recent past for the end of the Ice Age and early Holocene. This is to demonstrate some of the difficulties in determining dates for events and determining which events went together. Several of the following listings are describing the same or similar events, the trouble is in sorting it all out. I am merely borrowing the chronology from another site without making any attempt in evaluating the likelihood of any individual event or the date given for it.

http://www.barry.warmkessel.com/4related.html#g


A.THE 12,945 BC STRIKE - Swarm A - 14,945 YA ◦A Thousand Years Earlier A STRANGE COINCIDENCE....(26000 YEARS) SUPER WAVE THEORY AND ALL DR LAVIOLETTE PREDICTIONS THAT HAVE BEEN VERIFIED IS THIS THE WARNING WE NEED !! - 4/30/2010 Concordance (2000): LaViolette discovered evidence indicating that the largest acidity spike in the entire Antarctic ice core record was of extraterrestrial origin, possibly produced by a major incursion of interstellar or cometary dust; see paper posted at solar.html. The date of this event, beginning 13,880 B.C. and tailing off 13,785 B.C., closely corresponds to the date encoded in zodiac star lore marking the arrival of a galactic superwave. Verification (2004): Glaciologists find that the concentrations of iridium and platinum in submicron sized “meteoritic smoke?particles present in polar ice are two to three times higher during the last ice age. Verification (2007): A group of scientists, the Younger Dryas Boundary (YDB) group, reports high levels of extraterrestrial indicators (Ir, Ni, cosmic spherules, microtektites, 3He, fullerenes at the 12,950 yrs b2k Alleröd/Younger Dryas boundary layer that overlies extinct megafauna and Clovis artifacts. Verification (2008): LaViolette locates the legendary solar conflagration event in Summit, Greenland ice cores. Using correlations to the Cariaco Basin varve chronology, he dates this event at 12,885 years b2k. He finds that it is marked by a sudden increase in atmospheric radiocarbon concentration which occurs together with a climatic warming climate in Greenland changing from glacial to interglacial temperatures within less than two years. He finds that the event is also associated with an increase of ammonium, oxylate, and formate ion, which is indicative of a period of global biomass combustion. This suggests that this is the time of the conflagration that produced the Usselo Horizon. He also finds that it occurs together with an acidity ECM spike lasting less than a month as well as a rise of nitrate ion, both being indicators of a dramatic rise in the influx of solar cosmic rays. ◦Swarm A:Cl-2 Strike WHEN DID HUMANS RETURN AFTER LAST ICE AGE? Technological advances have allowed researchers at Oxford University and London's Natural History Museum to date the bones more accurately. Previous radiocarbon dates suggested a wide span of occupation of within 1000-1500 years. The new dates show a much narrower range of dates, corresponding precisely to climate warming, providing evidence that the archaeological material in the cave could have accumulated over perhaps as little as two to three human generations, centred on 14,700 years ago. Professor Chris Stringer, Natural History Museum Palaeontologist, commented: ' We were puzzled that the human bones we excavated in Gough's Cave about 20 years ago, including those that may have been cannibalised, seemed to be up to a thousand years different in age. The new dating methods show instead that the butchery and consumption of both horses and humans occurred in a very short space of time, about 14,700 years ago. So as Europe rapidly defrosted, family groups probably followed herds of horses into Britain across grasslands where the North Sea is today.' ◦Swarm A:Cl-2 Strike GOUGHS CAVE (CHEDDAR) The Cheddar Gorge in Somerset was one of the first sites inhabited by humans when they returned to Britain towards the end of the last Ice Age. New radiocarbon dates on bones from Gough's Cave show people were living there some 14,700 years ago. The results confirm the site's great antiquity and suggest human hunters re- colonised Britain at a time of rapid climate warming. From 24,000 years ago, an ice sheet extended over much of Britain. Beyond that ice sheet, in southern Britain and much of northern France, the environment resembled a polar desert. Evidence suggests these inhospitable conditions kept people out of north-west Europe for more than 9,000 years. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike A NEW TRIGGER FOR ICE AGE RETREAT About 14,600 years ago, a huge pulse of freshwater drained from continental ice sheets into the world’s oceans. Over 500 years, a discharge equivalent to five Amazon Rivers raised sea level by 20 meters ?marking one of the most dramatic chapters in Earth’s episodic climb out of the last Ice Age. Traditionally, paleoclimatologists have thought that the meltwater came from the Laurentide Ice Sheet, responding to an abrupt warming of the northern hemisphere called the Bolling-Allerod. The first evidence for a massive meltwater pulse came from Barbados in 1989. Dating of remnant corals in Barbados that had lived near the ocean surface prior to the meltwater deluge indicated that the pulse occurred 14,235 years ago, several hundred years after the onset of the Bolling-Allerod warming. ◦Swarm A SYNCHRONOUS HIGH AND LOW-LATITUDE NORTH ATLANTIC CLIMATE CHANGE DURING THE LAST DEGLACIATION ◦Swarm A:Cl - 1/2 Strikes MORE ON ABRUPT CLIMATE CHANGE: THE H1 TO BA TRANSITION B.THE 11,600 BC STRIKE - Swarm B' - 13,600 YA ◦ THE YOUNGER DRYAS Note: 13.65 kyr BP aka YA (during the Bolling/Allerod) C.THE 11,000 BC STRIKE- Swarm B - 13,000 YA Lamb 1977 reported a Global Climatic Boundary at 2760 BP. The Younger Dryas cold period began 12,679 BP and by subtracting the radio carbon 2760 BP date provides the nominal 9919 years (supposedly two Vulcan orbital revolutions. The error uncertainty in the 2760 BP date is (2735 to 2788) cal.yr BP and the net error in the difference is +/- 32 years. Vulcan's period computed from the comet impacts that may have caused these two weather changes and is half this interval, or 4959.5 +/- 16 years. Vulcan's theoretical period computed by this web site 4969.0 years is two times this value is = 9938 +/- 11.5 years (one sigma error) compared to the 9919 +/- 32 year value from the comet induced weather change data. The impacts are thought to come from the B:Cl-2. ◦ A GIANT METEOR - NOT OVERHUNTING - WIPED OUT THE WOOLLY MAMMOTH BECAUSE IT STRUGGLED TO COPE WITH THE RAPID CLIMATE CHANGE THAT FOLLOWED - 21 May 2013 * A meteor hitting the Earth 12,800 years ago released toxic gases into the air and blocked out the sun causing temperatures to plummet and plants to die * Some species managed to adapt but the woolly mammoth died out It has long been thought that hunting was the cause of the creatures’ extinction, but researchers have now revised their opinion. They believe a huge meteor smashing through the Earth's atmosphere broke up into ten million tonnes of fiery fragments, scattering over four continents. These fragments are thought to have released toxic gas which poisoned the air and blacked out the sun, causing temperatures to plummet, plants to die and landscapes to alter forever. ◦ DID A COMET REALLY CHILL AND KILL CLOVIS CULTURE? - 28 February 2013 A comet crashing into the Earth some 13,000 years ago was thought to have spelled doom to a group of early North American people, and possibly the extinction of ice age beasts in the region. But the space rock was wrongly accused, according to a group of 16 scientists in fields ranging from archaeology to crystallography to physics, who have offered counterevidence to the existence of such a collision. But no explanation for the event is offered. This is an effort to off-ramp true researchers. ◦ COMET IMPACT DID NOT WIPE OUT PREHISTORIC HUMANS - January 31, 2013 Researchers from Royal Holloway University, together with Sandia National Laboratories and 13 other universities across the United States and Europe, have found evidence that rebuts the belief that a large impact or airburst caused a significant and abrupt change to the Earth's climate and terminated the Clovis culture. They argue that other explanations must be found for the apparent disappearance. Disinformation from the US government again. ◦ DID A MASSIVE EXTRATERRESTRIAL BODY IMPACT EARTH 12,000 YEARS AGO? - October 01, 2012 New research results are consistent with a controversial theory that an extraterrestrial body – such as a comet – impacted the Earth approximately 12,900 years ago, possibly contributing to the significant climatic and ecological changes that date to that time period. The paper in theProceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS) includes significant findings about the nature of so-called "microspherules" that were found at a number of prehistoric sites, based on research done at North Carolina State. ◦ TOPPER SITE IN MIDDLE OF COMET CONTROVERSY - September 18, 2012 That's a question that has been hotly debated by scientists since 2007, with the University of South Carolina's Topper archaeological site right in the middle of the comet impact controversy. However, a new study published today in the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS) provides further evidence that it may not be such a far-fetched notion. ◦ CASE CLOSED? COMET CRASH KILLED ICE AGE BEASTS - 19 September 2012 A space rock crashed into Earth about 12,900 years ago, wiping out some of North America's biggest beasts and ushering in a period of extreme cooling, researchers say, based on new evidence supporting this comet-crash scenario ◦ NEW EVIDENCE THAT EXTRATERRESTRIAL IMPACT KILLED OFF THE MAMMOTHS - June 12, 2012 At three sites, however -- in Pennsylvania, South Carolina and Syria -- they found melted glass that could only have been formed at very high temperatures. The glass, similar to that observed following the Trinity nuclear test explosion in New Mexico, was formed at temperatures of 3,100 to 3,600 degrees Fahrenheit, the temperatures that would have been reached during an impact event. Chemical studies showed that the material was not cosmic in origin, not man-made and no volcanic. The evidence of impact, the team said, now covers at least a third of the planet, ranging from California to Western Europe and the Middle East. The fact that melted glass has been found at several locations, they added, indicates that the meteor or comet that struck the Earth broke up during its entry to the atmosphere and struck at multiple locations. The team has yet to identify a limit to the debris field. ◦ STUDY FINDS NEW EVIDENCE SUPPORTING THEORY OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL IMPACT - June 11, 2012 An 18-member international team of researchers that includes James Kennett, professor of earth science at UC Santa Barbara, has discovered melt-glass material in a thin layer of sedimentary rock in Pennsylvania, South Carolina, and Syria. According to the researchers, the material -- which dates back nearly 13,000 years -- was formed at temperatures of 1,700 to 2,200 degrees Celsius (3,100 to 3,600 degrees Fahrenheit), and is the result of a cosmic body impacting Earth. These new data are the latest to strongly support the controversial Younger Dryas Boundary (YDB) hypothesis, which proposes that a cosmic impact occurred 12,900 years ago at the onset of an unusual cold climatic period called the Younger Dryas. Morphological and geochemical evidence of the melt-glass confirms that the material is not cosmic, volcanic, or of human-made origin. "The very high temperature melt-glass appears identical to that produced in known cosmic impact events such as Meteor Crater in Arizona, and the Australasian tektite field," said Kennett. "Because these three sites in North America and the Middle East are separated by 1,000 to 10,000 kilometers, there were most likely three or more major impact/airburst epicenters for the YDB impact event, likely caused by a swarm of cosmic objects that were fragments of either a meteorite or comet," said Kennett. ◦ NO LOVE FOR COMET WIPEOUT - 23 April 2012, Pigati says he accepts Firestone's criticisms but stands by his team's findings and interpretations. "We admit in our paper that we can't disprove the impact hypothesis," he notes. "Our point is that some of the spherules and other markers [cited in the 2007 report] aren't uniquely produced by impacts." ◦ DID A DEEP IMPACT CAUSE A DEEP FREEZE? - March 12, 2012 These nanodiamonds, they claim, support a controversial hypothesis that a comet or asteroid hit Earth 12,900 years ago. This would be right at the onset of a period called the Younger Dryas, known colloquially as the Big Freeze, and it’s when species like mastodons, woolly mammoths, saber-tooth cats, and dire wolves went extinct. "The youngest fossils of these animals are about 12,900 years old. There used to be a large diversity of animals in North America, but once the Younger Dryas came about, that changed" ◦ STUDY SUPPORTS COSMIC IMPACT HYPOTHESIS ABOUT 13K YEARS AGO - 07 March 2012 The approximate 13,000-year-old layer could be evidence that a cosmic body, such as an asteroid or comet, impacted Earth at about that time period in Earth’s history. Such impacts have occurred in the past on Earth, and will continue in the future. ◦ METEOR STRUCK MEXICO ALMOST 13,000 YEARS AGO, EXPERTS SAY - March 06, 2012 An international scientific team has identified in Lake Cuitzeo, in central Mexico, unusual materials in the sediment that support the theory of a meteorite impact some 12,900 years ago, according to an article published in the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. The team, headed by Isabel Israde Alcantara, of Mexico's Universidad Michoacana, said in the article that the layer of black lake sediment is rich in carbon and contains nanodiamonds and micro-spherules dating from the beginning of the so- called Younger Dryas period, an abrupt and very short cold interval that started about 12,900 years ago. "Our attention focused very quickly on an anomalous layer, about 10 centimeters (4 inches) thick and at a depth of 2.8 meters (9 feet) deep, which dates from some 12,900 years ago and coincides with several anomalous environmental and biotic changes, recognized independently in other ... regional lake samples," the article continues. Essentially, the scenario painted by the scientists is this: About 13,000 years ago, a piece of a comet or asteroid hurtled into the atmosphere at a shallow angle, superheating the atmosphere around it as it plunged toward the surface. The air grew hot enough to ignite plant material and melt the rock below the object's flight path. Within a few microseconds, atmospheric oxygen was consumed and the freed carbon atoms condensed into nanodiamond crystals. The shock wave from the meteorite blew these nanodiamonds and other carbon particles high into the atmosphere and spread them widely. Larger mammals in North America not killed by the blast starved, unable to forage on the scorched earth, and human populations there also dwindled. The shock to the atmosphere was enough to lower global temperatures for more than 1,000 years. ◦ SCIENTISTS SEE SIGNS OF ANCIENT COSMIC HIT - Mar 6, 2012 The data suggest a comet or asteroid at least several hundred yards in diameter entered the atmosphere at a relatively shallow angle, with the resulting impact with Earth causing burned biomass, melted surface rocks, and major environmental disruption, researchers said. "These results are consistent with earlier reported discoveries throughout North America of abrupt ecosystem change, megafaunal extinction, and human cultural change and population reduction," Kennett said. "These changes were large, abrupt, and unprecedented, and had been recorded and identified by earlier investigators as a 'time of crisis.'" ◦ NEW RESEARCH SUPPORTS THEORY OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL IMPACT - Mar. 5, 2012 A 16-member international team of researchers that includes James Kennett, professor of earth science at UC Santa Barbara, has identified a nearly 13,000- year-old layer of thin, dark sediment buried in the floor of Lake Cuitzeo in central Mexico. The sediment layer contains an exotic assemblage of materials, including nanodiamonds, impact spherules, and more, which, according to the researchers, are the result of a cosmic body impacting Earth. ◦IF NOT BY IMPACT, THEN WHAT? - 16 May 2011 I asked NASA’s David Morrison what he thought of these things. He expressed his doubts that so many craters could be all the same age. He said he thought that a cluster impact event would be “Highly unlikely”. Pictures in 'CraterField' ASTEROID AND COMET IMPACT HAZARDS - Responsible NASA Official David Morrison ◦Swarm B:Cl-2(and components?) DID A MASSIVE SOLAR PROTON EVENT FRY THE EARTH - Jun 06, 2011 Now, Starburst Foundation researcher Dr. Paul LaViolette has found evidence that this mysterious die-off may have had a solar flare cause. In his paper published this week in the journal Radiocarbon, LaViolette concludes that a super sized solar proton event (SPE) impacted the earth about 12,900 years ago (12,837+/- 10 calendar years BP).* The Cariaco Basin varve chronology dated these events at 12,837 years BP and 12,639 years BP. Interestingly, they were separated by 198 +/- 9 years, or nine Hale solar cycle periods. This interval also matched the 200-year de Vries solar cycle period which is believed to be one of the most prominent of the Sun's solar cycle periods. This was the smoking gun that indicated that these spurts very likely had a solar cause. The Younger Dryas cold period began 12,679 BP. Thus there seemed to be three dates when members of the B Swarm's clusters appear to have impacted Earth. These are ◾12,837+/- 10 BP Swarm B:Cl-? ◾12,679 BP Swarm B:Cl-2 ◾12,639 BP Swarm B:Cl-? ◦ COMET THEORY COMES CRASHING TO EARTH - May 14, 2011 But now, four years after the purportedly supportive evidence was reported, a host of scientific authorities systematically have made the case that the comet theory is “bogus.” Researchers from multiple scientific fields are calling the theory one of the most misguided ideas in the history of modern archaeology, which begs for an independent review so an accurate record is reflected in the literature. “It is an impossible scenario,” says Mark Boslough, a physicist at Sandia Laboratory in Albuquerque, N.M., where he taps the world’s fastest computers for nuclear bomb experiments to study such impacts. His computations show the debris from such a comet couldn’t cover the proposed impact field. In March, a “requiem” for the theory even was published by a group that included leading specialists from archaeology to botany. Yet, the scientists who described the alleged impact in a hallowed U.S. scientific journal refuse to consider the critics’ evidence — insisting they are correct, even though no one can replicate their work: the hallmark of credibility in the scientific world. ◦ THE DAY THE EARTH FROZE: AN HOUR-LONG STORM STARTED A MINI ICE AGE, SAY SCIENTISTS - 2nd April 2010 An hour-long hailstorm from space bombarded the Earth 13,000 years ago - plunging the planet into a mini-ice age, scientists claimed today. The catastrophe was caused by a disintegrating comet and saw the planet sprayed by thousands of frozen boulders made of ice and dust. The collisions wiped out huge numbers of animal species all over the world, disrupted the lives of our stone age ancestors and triggered a freeze that lasted more than 1,000 years. Scientists have long been puzzled by what caused a sudden cooling of up to 8C (14F) just as the Earth was warming up at the end of the last ice age. ◦ EVIDENCE FOR AN EXTRATERRESTRIAL IMPACT 12,900 YEARS AGO THAT CONTRIBUTED TO THE MEGAFAUNAL EXTINCTIONS AND THE YOUNGER DRYAS COOLING - R. B. Firestone et al. Communicated by Steven M. Stanley, University of Hawaii at Manoa, Honolulu, HI, July 26, 2007 (received for review March 13, 2007) ◦ THE YOUNGER DRYAS IMPACT EVENT AND THE CYCLES OF COSMIC CATASTROPHES – CLIMATE SCIENTISTS AWAKENING ◦ NEW EVIDENCE OF ICE AGE COMET FOUND IN ICE CORES - March 30, 2010 A new study cites spikes of ammonium in Greenland ice cores as evidence for a giant comet impact at the end of the last ice age, and suggests that the collision may have caused a brief, final cold snap before the climate warmed up for good. In the April Geology, researchers describe finding chemical similarities in the cores between a layer corresponding to 1908, when a 50,000-metric-ton extraterrestrial object exploded over Tunguska, Siberia, and a deeper stratum dating to 12,900 years ago. They argue that the similarity is evidence that an object weighing as much as 50 billion metric tons triggered the Younger Dryas, a millennium-long cold spell that began just as the ice age was loosing its grip (SN: 6/2/07, p. 339). The presence of ammonium suggests that the Tunguska object was most likely a comet, rather than asteroids or meteoroids, Melott says. Any object slung into the Earth’s atmosphere from space typically moves fast enough to heat the surrounding air to about 100,000?Celsius, says Melott, so hot the nitrogen in the air splits and links up with oxygen to form nitrates. And indeed, nitrates are found in snow around the Tunguska blast. But ammonium, found along with the nitrates, contains hydrogen that most likely came from an incoming object rich in water ?like an icy comet. More than a century after the impact, scientists are still debating what kind of object blew up over Tunguska in 1908. They also disagree about whether an impact or some other climate event caused the Younger Dryas at the end of the ice age. But the presence of ammonium in Greenland ice cores at both times is accepted. “There’s "a remarkable peak of ammonium ions in ice cores from Greenland at the beginning of the Younger Dryas," comments Paul Mayewski, a glaciologist at the University of Maine in Orono who was not involved in the new study. The new findings are a compelling argument that a major extraterrestrial impact occurred then," he notes. Whenever a comet strikes Earth’s atmosphere, it leaves behind a fingerprint of ammonium, the researchers propose. Immense heat and pressure in the shock wave spark the creation of ammonia, or NH3, from nitrogen in the air and hydrogen in the comet. Some of the ammonium, or NH4+, ions generated during subsequent reactions fall back to Earth in snow and are preserved in ice cores, where they linger as signs of the cataclysmic event. ◦ COMET CREATED TINY DIAMONDS AND KILLED THE WOOLLY MAMMOTH - Oct 8, 2010 UCSB professor's study shows evidence of impact causing mass extinction "There is a layer in the ice with a great abundance of diamonds," said Kennett in a press release. "Most exciting to us is that this is the first layer of diamonds ever found in glacial ice anywhere on Earth. The diamonds are so tiny that they can only be observed with special, highly magnifying microscopes. They number in the trillions." This study fuels the heated debate that scientists have been having about diamonds, comets and mammoths since last year. In 2009, Kennett discovered similar nanodiamonds on Santa Rosa Island, off the coast of Santa Barbara that first suggested that a comet impact caused extinction. This sparked a debate from other scientists, who disputed that an impact could create shock waves powerful enough to turn rocks into diamonds and trigger the mini-Ice Age that killed the mammoths and other large mammals. Some were also unconvinced that the researchers even found diamonds at all, although three separate labs confirmed their composition. Other research studies were published with results that contradicted Kennett’s conclusions. ◦ 'DEEP FREEZE' DIDN'T AFFECT SOUTHERN HEMISPHERE - 8 September 2010 Approximately 13,000 years ago, as the last ice age was winding down, Earth's Northern Hemisphere reverted to a near-glacial period called the Younger Dryas. Temperatures dropped by 15?C, and giant ice sheets again advanced south from the Arctic. But things were much different in the Southern Hemisphere. New data reveal that the globe's bottom half continued to warm its way out of the ice age, even as the north temporarily plunged back into a another deep freeze. And geomorphologist Martin Kirkbride of the University of Dundee in the United Kingdom says the study pinpoints "the timing of glacier advances as precisely as is technologically possible." That's very important, he says, for understanding how ocean circulation transmitted climate change across Earth's surface at the end of the ice age. ◦ REVISITING THE YOUNGER DRYAS - 17 July 2010 Several of the key features of the study include: 1. The global mean cooling of the LGM relative to the peak of our current interglacial is approximately 5ºC as a minimum value. It is likely larger than this since many of the records are from the ocean which are typically less sensitive to temperature change than landmasses, and further, adiabatic cooling of marine air advected over land masses would result from the ~120 m reduction in sea level. The cooling is global in scale and largest at high latitudes, as expected from polar amplification. 2. In contrast, during the YD, there is much more spatial heterogeneity as the North became colder and drier (increasing with latitude) while the South became warmer and wetter in the opposite sense. The global mean cooling during the YD is only ~0.6ºC . The tropics cooled by 2.5ºC (with an error of about a degree in either direction) at the LGM, yet exhibited very little temperature change during the YD. Thus, while the YD was a global scale climate change event with widespread signatures, it was not a widespread global cooling event. 3. The timing of the LGM and peak interglacial is synchronized between hemispheres on orbital timescales, which the authors attribute primarily to the global radiative forcing provided by CO2. As has been noted in the past, the CO2 lags the onset of deglaciation in most records, as this is paced by summer insolation changes. However the CO2 still acts as the dominant temperature- change influence throughout the deglacial period and provides an effective means to communicate temperature anomalies to the tropics. On the other hand, the YD exhibits the well-known bipolar see-saw effect which involves a reduction in northward heat transport, which warms the South. The see-saw is best expressed in the mid to high latitudes, although the see-saw model is a poor descriptor for the tropical variability. As a conclusion, over the last couple of years, there has now been growing evidence that an event similar to the YD is not "unique" but instead is a common theme across various deglacial events; this provides evidence against the necessity for a "catastrophic trigger," and while it may be the case that a comet or some other catastrophe occurs at each termination, that seems improbable. ◦ DID A SIGNIFICANT CLIMATE CHANGE EVENT, KNOWN AS YOUNGER DRYAS, IMPACT CLIMATE AROUND THE GLOBE? - July 22, 2008 "The whole point is that this was a time of rapid environmental transition that we do not understand the cause for," says Lowell. "One of the primary things you have to understand before you can attribute cause is how widespread the event was. That's a question my work in the Southern hemisphere has been associated with. "It just might be that we don't have the necessary dating techniques to make these determinations." There are only a handful of known locations in the Southern hemisphere (one of which is Quelccaya) where samples for both kinds of testing can be obtained at the same site. ◦ NEW STUDY CHALLENGES CLOVIS COMET CATASTROPHE THEORY - 2010-09-30 ◦ UA ARCHAEOLOGIST, COLLEAGUES FIND NO EVIDENCE OF CATASTROPHIC IMPACT - September 30, 2010 ◦ PREHISTORIC FIRST HUMANS IN NORTH AMERICA WERE NOT WIPED OUT BY A COMET - 1st October 2010 ◦ MINI-ICE AGE DEBATE ROCKING GEOLOGY WORLD - September 11, 2010 Comets are believed by some experts to have wiped out megafauna species ◦ NO EVIDENCE FOR ANCIENT COMET OR CLOVIS CATASTROPHE, ARCHAEOLOGISTS SAY - ◦ NANODIAMONDS DISCOVERED IN GREENLAND ICE SHEET - 2010-09-09 Nanosize diamonds have been discovered in the Greenland ice sheet, according to a study reported by scientists in a recent online publication of the Journal of Glaciology. The finding adds credence to the controversial hypothesis that fragments of a comet struck across North America and Europe approximately 12,900 years ago. "There is a layer in the ice with a great abundance of diamonds," said co- author James Kennett, professor emeritus in the Department of Earth Science at UC Santa Barbara. "Most exciting to us is that this is the first such discrete layer of diamonds ever found in glacial ice anywhere on Earth, including the huge polar ice sheets and the alpine glaciers. The diamonds are so tiny that they can only be observed with special, highly magnifying microscopes. They number in the trillions." The event also corresponds with the time of extinction of many large animals across North America, including mammoths, camels, horses and the saber tooth cat. There is also evidence of widespread wildfires at that time, said Kennett. An associated sharp climatic cooling called the Younger Dryas cooling is also recorded widely over the northern hemisphere. A high proportion of the nanosize diamonds in the Greenland ice sheet exhibit hexagonal mineral structure, and these are only known to occur on Earth in association with known cosmic impact events, said Kennett. This layer of diamonds corresponds with the sedimentary layer known as the Younger Dryas Boundary, dating to 12,900 years ago. ◦ CLUE TO HOW LAST ICE AGE ENDED - Sep. 8, 2010 As the last ice age was ending, about 13,000 years ago, a final blast of cold hit Europe, and for a thousand years or more, it felt like the ice age had returned. But oddly, despite bitter cold winters in the north, Antarctica was heating up. For the two decades since ice core records revealed that Europe was cooling at the same time Antarctica was warming over this thousand-year period, scientists have looked for an explanation. ◦ SCIENTIST SMACKDOWN: NO PROOF THAT A COMET KILLED THE MAMMOTHS? - August 31st, 2010 Nearly 13,000 years ago, North American megafauna like the mammoths and giant sloths—and even human groups like the people of the Clovis culture? disappeared as the climate entered a cold snap. ◦ ARIZONA'S MAMMOTH HUNTERS -- OUT WITH A WHIMPER OR A BANG? - April 14, 2010 Did a change in climate or an extraterrestrial impact bring an end to the beasts and people that roamed the Southwest shortly after the last ice age? When the last ice age came to an end approximately 13,000 years ago and the glaciers covering a large portion of the North American continent began melting and retreating toward the north, a sudden cooling period known as the "Big Freeze" or, more scientifically, the Younger Dryas, reversed the warming process and caused glaciers to expand again. Even though this cooling period lasted only for 1,300 years, a blink of an eye in geologic timeframes, it witnessed the disappearance of an entire fauna of large mammals. The big question, according to Haynes, is 'Why did those animals go extinct in a very short geological timeframe?'" "When you go out and look at the sediments deposited during that time, you see this black layer we call the Black Mat. It contains the fossilized remains of a massive algae bloom, indicating a short period of water table rise and cool climate that kept the moisture in the soil. Below the Black Mat, you find all kinds of fossils from mammoths, bison, mastodons, Dire wolves and so forth, but when you look right above it &' nothing." Scientists have suggested several scenarios to account for the rapid Pleistocene extinction event. Some ascribe it to the rapid shift toward a cooler and dryer during the "Big Freeze," causing widespread droughts. Does this mean the results obtained by Haynes and his coworkers rule out the possibility of a cosmic event? "No, it doesn't," Haynes said. "It just doesn't make it very likely." ◦DID A COMET TRIGGER A MINI ICE AGE? - 5 April 2010 Known as 'the Younger Dryas', it has been also called the Big Freeze and the Last Blast of the Ice Age - but for researchers trying to understand the Earth's ancient climate, it's one of the big mysteries of the field. Around 12,900 years ago, Earth was on a steadily warming trend after almost 100,000 years of harsh glaciation, during which ice sheets placed a swathe of the northern hemisphere under a dead hand, extending their thrall as far as south as New England and Wales. Unexpected plunge in temperature But just as the glaciers were beginning to retreat, and an easier life at last beckoned for Earth's tiny population of humans, everything went into reverse. Temperatures fell dramatically by up to 8°C, heralding a cruel winter that would last 1,300 years. But what caused it? Earth collided with debris from a vast comet, measuring 50 to 100 km across, that had wandered into the inner Solar System some 30,000 years ago before breaking up, says Bill Napier, a professor at Cardiff University's Astrobiology Centre. The impact unleashed a firestorm that blanketed the atmosphere with ash and dust, reducing heat and light from the Sun, Napier suggests in Monthly Notices, a journal of the Royal Astronomical Society. What is worrying, adds Napier, is that our planet still crosses the path of the remaining orbiting cometary rubble, a well-observed, although still enigmatic, phenomenon called the Taurid Complex. Many of these fragments are tiny and their burnup in the atmosphere, causing periodic showers of meteo Scepticism from astronomers Other astronomers, though, have railed at this theory. At the time, they note, the Solar System had been largely cleansed of the monster rocks of its infancy, and the chance of a collision with an object of this magnitude was a thousand to one against. Unless there is a Vulcan in the outer solar system to draw in Kuiper Belt objects, that is. ◦ WHAT CAUSED THE YOUNGER DRYAS COLD EVENT? - April 2010, v. 38, no. 4 The Younger Dryas Cold Event (ca. 12.9?1.6 ka) has long been viewed as the canonical abrupt climate event (Fig. 1). The North Atlantic region cooled during this interval with a weakening of Northern Hemisphere monsoon strength. Greenland ice cores also show ammonium (NH4+) increases during the Tunguska event and the Younger Dryas (Fig. 1B). While biomass burning is implicated for the Younger Dryas increase (e.g., Firestone et al., 2007), the amount of burning during the Tunguska event is too small to account for the ammonium increase of >200 ppb (Melott et al., 2010). Another alternative, involving direct ammonium deposition from the bolide, still fails to account for the observed Tunguska increase. The authors thus suggest a third mechanism called the Haber process that could account for both the Younger Dryas and Tunguska increases, in which, under high pressure, nitrogen and hydrogen can form ammonia. For the Tunguska increase, a potential impact with permafrost could provide the hydrogen, whereas the Laurentide Ice Sheet itself might be the hydrogen source for the Younger Dryas impact. ◦SCIENTIST SMACKDOWN: EVIDENCE OF A MAMMOTH-KILLING COMET, OR BUG POOP? - June 23rd, 2010 It makes for a good movie: 12,900 years ago, a comet slams into Earth, igniting forest fires across North America and sending the planet into a thousand cold years, killing off mammoths, giant sloths, and a bunch of other big mammals. But scientists have fiercely debated whether such a movie, about the cause of the planet-wide cooling period called the Younger Dryas, should be documentary or science fiction ◦THE DAY THE EARTH FROZE: AN HOUR-LONG STORM STARTED A MINI ICE AGE, SAY SCIENTISTS - 02nd April 2010 An hour-long hailstorm from space bombarded the Earth 13,000 years ago - plunging the planet into a mini-ice age, scientists claimed today. The catastrophe was caused by a disintegrating comet and saw the planet sprayed by thousands of frozen boulders made of ice and dust. The collisions wiped out huge numbers of animal species all over the world, disrupted the lives of our stone age ancestors and triggered a freeze that lasted more than 1,000 years. The theory is the brainchild of Professor Bill Napier, from Cardiff University, who says it explains the mysterious period of extinction around 11,000 BC. Scientists have long been puzzled by what caused a sudden cooling of up to 8C (14F) just as the Earth was warming up at the end of the last ice age. The change in climate caused retreating glaciers to advance once again, and coincided with the extinction of 35 families of North American mammals. The collision left behind tell tale traces in the rocks - including a black 'mat' of soot an inch thick thought to have been created by continental wide wildfires. Microscopic 'nanodiamonds' created in massive shocks and only found in meteorites or impact craters have also been discovered dating back to the disaster These findings have led to claims that a 2.5mile long comet or asteroid smashed into the ice sheet covering what is now Canada and the northern US. But other scientists say the chances of the Earth being struck by such a large object only 13,000 years ago are one thousand to one against. And they say a single impact cannot explain such widespread fires. Happens up to 12 to 15 times every ten thousand years. ◦Swarm B:CL-1 - 12,800 YA to 12,900 YA ◦ NEW EVIDENCE OF ICE AGE COMET FOUND IN ICE CORES - March 30, 2010 In the April Geology, researchers describe finding chemical similarities in the cores between a layer corresponding to 1908, when a 50,000-metric-ton extraterrestrial object exploded over Tunguska, Siberia, and a deeper stratum dating to 12,900 years ago. They argue that the similarity is evidence that an object weighing as much as 50 billion metric tons triggered the Younger Dryas, a millennium-long cold spell that began just as the ice age was loosing its grip (SN: 6/2/07, p. 339). Whenever a comet strikes Earth’s atmosphere, it leaves behind a fingerprint of ammonium, the researchers propose. Immense heat and pressure in the shock wave spark the creation of ammonia, or NH3, from nitrogen in the air and hydrogen in the comet. Some of the ammonium, or NH4+, ions generated during subsequent reactions fall back to Earth in snow and are preserved in ice cores, where they linger as signs of the cataclysmic event. ◦SIGNS OF GIANT COMET IMPACTS FOUND IN CORES - March 30th, 2010 Copious ammonium may be evidence of a 50-billion-ton strike at the end of the ice age ◦SCIENTISTS FIND SIGNS OF 13,000-YEAR-OLD EXTINCTION EVENT - January 02, 2009 Comet may have exploded over planet, causing fires, die-offs, researchers say The idea that a comet may have caused catastrophic climate change and extinction relatively recently in Earth’s long history suggests scientists shouldn’t dismiss the possibility of it happening again, Wolbach said. "Should we be doing more to try to deflect future asteroids, or is that too scientfic" she said. "If this is true and there was an impact 12.9 thousand years ago, obviously this is not something that’s just a theoretical idea, it’s a real thing." ◦ GEMS POINT TO COMET AS ANSWER TO ANCIENT RIDDLE - January 2, 2009 Something dramatic happened about 12,900 years ago, and the continent of North America was never the same. A thriving culture of Paleo-Americans, known as the Clovis people, vanished seemingly overnight. Gone, too, were most of the largest animals: horses, camels, lions, mammoths, mastodons, saber-toothed cats, ground sloths and giant armadillos. In just the last few years, there has arisen a controversial scientific hypothesis to explain this chain of events, and it involves an extraterrestrial calamity: a comet, broken into fragments, turning the sky ablaze, sending a shock wave across the landscape and scorching forests, creatures, people and anything exposed to the heavenly fire. Now the proponents of this apocalyptic scenario say they have found a new line of evidence: nanodiamonds. They say they have found these tiny structures across North America in sediments from 12,900 years ago, and they argue that the diamonds had to have been formed by a high-temperature, high-pressure event, such as a cometary impact. ◦ GEMS SHOW COMET HIT CONTINENT, SCIENTISTS SAY - January 2, 2009 Diamonds are generally considered a sign of love and devotion, but a thin layer of microscopic diamonds a couple of feet beneath the surface of North America represents a far more horrific tale - one of fire, flood and devastation that extinguished woolly mammoths and dealt a blow to early civilization, scientists reported today. According to the theory - which has its critics - as the comet broke apart, it rained fire over the entire continent, igniting the plains and forests and creating choking clouds of smoke. Heat from the explosions and fires melted substantial portions of the Laurentide glacier in Canada, sending waves of water down the Mississippi and into the Gulf of Mexico. That caused changes in Atlantic Ocean currents, which started a 1,300-year ice age known as the Younger Dryas. Battered by fire and ice, as many as 35 species of mammals including American camels, mammoths, mastodons, the short-faced bear, the giant beaver, the dire wolf and the American lion either immediately vanished or were so depleted in number that humans hunted them to extinction. The humans themselves, a Paleo-Indian grouping known as the Clovis culture for the distinctive spear points they employed, suffered a major population drop, disappearing in many areas for hundreds of years. ◦ JOURNEYS WITH GEORGE: DID A COMET CAUSE THE CAROLINA BAYS? These elliptical, wetland depressions, often rimmed with white, crystalline sand, are sprinkled along much of the North Carolina coast and parts of the eastern seaboard from Georgia to the District of Columbia. To Howard and those who share both his interest and his theory, these droplet-shaped dents (often choked with bay trees, hence the name) were most likely caused by a life- obliterating comet that landed on earth about 13,000 years ago: in geologic terms, quite recently. Howard wants to prove this, and he wants the world to take note. Yes a comet caused the Carolina Bays, but 11,600 years ago, not 13,000 years ago. ◦ EXPLODING ASTEROID THEORY STRENGTHENED BY NEW EVIDENCE LOCATED IN OHIO, INDIANA Geological evidence found in Ohio and Indiana in recent weeks is strengthening the case to attribute what happened 12,900 years ago in North America -- when the end of the last Ice Age unexpectedly turned into a phase of extinction for animals and humans ?to a cataclysmic comet or asteroid explosion over top of Canada. A comet/asteroid theory advanced by Arizona-based geophysicist Allen West in the past two years says that an object from space exploded just above the earth’s surface at that time over modern-day Canada, sparking a massive shock wave and heat-generating event that set large parts of the northern hemisphere ablaze, setting the stage for the extinctions. Now University of Cincinnati Assistant Professor of Anthropology Ken Tankersley, working in conjunction with Allen West and Indiana Geological Society Research Scientist Nelson R. Schaffer, has verified evidence from sites in Ohio and Indiana ?including, locally, Hamilton and Clermont counties in Ohio and Brown County in Indiana ?that offers the strongest support yet for the exploding comet/asteroid theory. The only plausible scenario available now for explaining their presence this far south is the kind of cataclysmic explosive event described by West’s theory. "We believe this is the strongest evidence yet indicating a comet impact in that time period," says Tankersley. ◦ THE END OF AN (ICE) AGE University researchers Douglas Kennett and Jon Erlandson are part of a group of scientists proposing that a comet or asteroid hit North America about 13,000 years ago - near the end of the last ice age - and contributed to major events in the continent's history, including the die-off of horses, mammoths and other large mammals around the same time. ◦ ICE AGE COMET THEORY CAUSES BIG BANG - Some say it hit U.S. 13,000 years ago Now a research group that includes two University of Oregon scientists is proposing a more dramatic cause for the extinctions: A 3-mile-wide comet or asteroid exploded over Canada or slammed into the continent about 13,000 years ago. University of Oregon archaeologists Douglas Kennett and Jon Erlandson are among about two dozen scientists who say the impact also could have led to the abrupt cooling known as the Younger Dryas, which lasted 1,200 years. The researchers laid out their proposed theory recently in the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. They say the evidence is in a 2-inch-thick carbon-rich black mat found in about 50 sites across North America. Their article says the layer contains grains with iridium, carbon spherules and fullerenes packed with concentrations of helium 3, "all of which are evidence for an extraterrestrial impact" about 12,900 years ago and the raging wildfires that followed. They suggest that heat from the detonation or impact may have set off wildfires across the continent and destabilized the vast Laurentide Ice Sheet that covered much of Canada and the northern United States. The melting of ice may have led to a flood of fresh water, changing ocean currents in the North Atlantic and contributing to the cooling climate that reduced human populations and added to the demise of the animals. No giant crater has been found from the impact, but the scientists say the comet may have broken into smaller pieces and detonated in various places. "If a comet hit the Laurentide Ice Sheet, it would not have left a big crater," Erlandson said. "It's ice on ice, and it's going to throw up enormous amounts of shattered ice and debris." ◦ EXTRATERRESTRIAL IMPACT WIPED OUT LIFE DURING ICE AGE What caused the extinction of mammoths and the decline of Stone Age people about 13,000 years ago remains hotly debated. Overhunting by Paleoindians, climate change and disease lead the list of probable causes. But now, a new study has reported evidence of a comet or low-density object barrelling toward Earth, exploding in the upper atmosphere and triggering a devastating swath that wiped out most of the large animals, their habitat and humans of that period. "The detonation either fried them or compressed them because of the shock wave. It was a mini nuclear winter," said Ted Bunch, NAU adjunct professor of geology and former NASA researcher who specializes in impact craters. Till date, no one has found a giant crater in the Earth that could attest to such a cataclysmic impact 13,000 years ago. But the research team has offered evidence of a comet, two and a half to three miles in diameter, that detonated 30 to 60 miles above the earth, triggering a massive shockwave, firestorms and a subsequent drastic cooling effect across most of North America and northern Europe. "The comet may have broken up into smaller pieces as it neared the Earth and then these pieces detonated in various places above two continents," Bunch said. ◦ RESEARCH TEAM SAYS EXTRATERRESTRIAL IMPACT TO BLAME FOR ICE AGE EXTINCTIONS 24-Sep-2007 - What caused the extinction of mammoths and the decline of Stone Age people about 13,000 years ago remains hotly debated. Overhunting by Paleoindians, climate change and disease lead the list of probable causes. But an idea once considered a little out there is now hitting closer to home. A team of international researchers, including two Northern Arizona University geologists, reports evidence that a comet or low-density object barreling toward Earth exploded in the upper atmosphere and triggered a devastating swath of destruction that wiped out most of the large animals, their habitat and humans of that period. ◦ WERE ANCIENT AMERICANS WIPED OUT BY METEOR STRIKE? Some 12,900 years ago disaster struck the North American continent. The Earth's climate, which had been getting steadily warmer at the tail end of the retreating Ice Age, suddenly dropped catastrophically. The megafauna, such as camels and mammoth died out. And the first people to populate the American landscape saw their numbers drop by an estimated 75%. A number of explanations have been offered for why this happened. One of the latest is that cataclysmic event thought to have caused several other upheavals in the Earth's history, an impact from outer space. Some event took place at the start of what we now call the Younger Dryas period, that had a violent effect on the Earth's climate world wide. While the temperature dropped in the north, the hunter-gatherers of the Levant and Middle East saw their surroundings stricken by severe drought. Many hold that this drought was the impetus for the invention of agriculture in this region, rich in easily domesticated plants and animals, setting mankind on the road to urbanisation, trade, and modern civilisation. The Clovis people were not so lucky. The melting glaciers that had covered Canada and large swaths of the United States had formed a giant fresh water sea, called Lake Agassiz, bigger than all of the present-day Great Lakes combined, in the center of North America. The remaining glaciation formed a dam, preventing a gradual run-off into the Atlantic. At some point, 12,900 years ago, that dam burst, and enormous quantities of cold fresh water drained into the North Atlantic in a deluge. And now some scientists are theorising that an impact might have contributed to three events almost 13,000 years ago, the sudden cold period, the disappearance of 35 large species of mammals (the horse and camel actually evolved in the Americas, and survived by crossing the Bering land bridge, heading the opposite way as the migrating humans, before they became extinct in their native environment), and the collapse of the Clovis culture. The demise of the megafauna could be explained by the Clovis hunters driving them to extinction. And the traditional Lake Agassiz deluge and the subsequent colder climate would suffice to explain the rest. But great systemic breakdowns are ususally not due to a single isolated event, but to a confluence of blows. While the system might have survived one, the second, or even third, proves fatal. At the joint assembly of the American Geophysical Union, which came together in Acapulco, Mexico on the 24th of May this year, a group of researchers presented their findings, which pointed to a major impact event on the North American continent at close to the start of the Younger Dryas period. A comet, some five kilometres across, entered the Earth's atmosphere, and exploded above the northern ice sheet, causing, among other damage, the catastrophic deluge of melt-water into the Atlantic. While they have been unable to point to any central impact crater, this could be explained by the bolide disintegrating in the air, and the principal strike zone being covered by glaciation. They also point to four large trenches below the present Great Lakes as possible testaments to the impact. The so called Carolina bays, located in line with the lakes, as well as thousands of smaller features along the Atlantic coast, might also have been a result of the impact. But some geologists protest that there are other, and far more plausible explanations for these features. All we know for sure is that the number of arrowheads, and probably the number of people, fall by 75% following this period. The America that emerged from the catastrophe, would be totally different from the one that had once been. And so it might be again. ◦ COMET THEORY COLLIDES WITH CLOVIS RESEARCH Archaeologists have long known that the great beasts of the age - the wooly mammoth and mastodon - suddenly disappeared around the same time period (12,900 - 12,800 years ago), but little was known about their demise. It was thought to be the result of over-hunting by Clovis man or climate change associated with a new ice age. The notion that a comet collided with Earth and caused these events was farfetched until recently, when the group of scientists began looking for evidence of a comet impact, which they call the Younger - Dryas Event. They turned to Goodyear and the pristine Clovis site of Topper. They found iridium and plenty of it," said Goodyear. "The high concentrations were much higher than you would normally see in the background of the earth's crust. That tends to be an indicator of a terrestrial impact from outer space." The researchers also found high iridium concentrations at six other Clovis sites throughout North America, as well as in and along the rims of the Carolina Bays, the elliptically shaped depressions that are home to an array of flora and fauna along South Carolina's coast. The Younger- Dryas Event suggests that a large comet exploded above Canada, creating a storm of fiery fragments that rained over North America. The fragments could have easily killed the giant mammals of the day, as well as Clovis man. ◦ COMET THEORY COLLIDES WITH CLOVIS RESEARCH, MAY EXPLAIN DISAPPEARANCE OF ANCIENT PEOPLE - June 28, 2007 The researchers also found high iridium concentrations at six other Clovis sites throughout North America, as well as in and along the rims of the Carolina Bays, the elliptically shaped depressions that are home to an array of flora and fauna along South Carolina's coast. The Younger- Dryas Event suggests that a large comet exploded above Canada, creating a storm of fiery fragments that rained over North America. The fragments could have easily killed the giant mammals of the day, as well as Clovis man. ◦ DID COMET START DEADLY COLD SNAP? A comet or some other extraterrestrial object appears to have slammed into northern Canada 12,900 years ago and triggered an abrupt and catastrophic climate change that wiped out the mammoths and many other prehistoric creatures, according to a team of U.S. scientists. The sediment layer formed 12,900 years ago and coincides with both the extinction of the animals and the onset of a mini-ice age that lasted more than 1,000 years, say Ms. Becker and her colleagues from several U.S. universities and research labs. They say they are increasingly convinced the impact, extinction and cold snap are all related. According to their scenario, a comet or large meteoroid generated a shock wave and threw massive amounts of debris, heat and gas into the atmosphere. This set off wildfires that raced across grasslands in southern North America, depriving the mammoths and other grazing animals of food. The impact and heat also destabilized the ice sheet that blanketed Canada at the time, creating a flood of melt water that poured into the North Atlantic, according to their theory. The pulse of fresh water then shut down the ocean currents carrying heat from the tropics to the Northern Hemisphere, leading to an abrupt cooling. The resulting "mini-ice age" in the Northern Hemisphere, known as the Younger Dryas, lasted more than a thousand years. ◦ CATASTROPHIC COMET CHILLED AND KILLED ICE AGE BEASTS (AND CLOVIS PEOPLE) An extraterrestrial object with a three-mile girth might have exploded over southern Canada nearly 13,000 years ago, wiping out an ancient Stone Age culture as well as megafauna like mastodons and mammoths. The blast could be to blame for a major cold spell called the Younger Dryas that occurred at the end of the Pleistocene Epoch, a period of time spanning from about 1.8 million years ago to 11,500 years ago. "Based on the distribution of material, it looks like this impact probably occurred in southern Canada near the Great Lakes, over what at that time would have been a major glacier, the Laurentide ice sheet," said one of the presenters, Richard Firestone of Lawrence Berkeley National Laboratory. They couldn't find a distinct crater, suggesting the comet burst in the air rather than slamming into Earth. Even an airburst should leave its mark, so the scientists think the Laurentide Ice Sheet absorbed much of the impact. During the last catastrophic animal extinction, more than three-fourths of the large Ice Age animals, including woolly mammoths, mastodons, saber-toothed tigers and giant bears, died out. Scientists have debated for years over the cause of the extinction, with both of the major hypotheses—human overhunting and climate change—insufficient to account for the mega die-off. An extraterrestrial explosion could have triggered a wave of massive wildfires that reduced to ashes the mastodons of the day, say the scientists. At one site called Murray Springs in Arizona, a well-known Clovis site, the scientists found megafauna covered by the comet debris. The evidence for a comet impact is substantial. ◦ OREGON RESEARCHERS INVOLVED IN NEW CLOVIS-AGE IMPACT THEORY ◦ COMET MAY HAVE DOOMED MAMMOTHS ◦ ICE AGE ENDS SMASHINGLY: DID A COMET BLOW UP OVER EASTERN CANADA? Evidence unearthed at more than two dozen sites across North America suggests that an extraterrestrial object exploded in Earth's atmosphere above Canada about 12,900 years ago, just as the climate was warming at the end of the last ice age. The explosion sparked immense wildfires, devastated North America's ecosystems and prehistoric cultures, and triggered a millennium-long cold spell, scientists say. The long axes of the great majority of the Carolina Bays point toward locations near the Great Lakes and in Canada—a hint that the extraterrestrial object disintegrated over those locales, says Howard. Because scientists "haven't discovered a large, smoking hole" left by the event, the object that blew up in the atmosphere probably was a comet, says West. Heat from the event would have set off wildfires across the continent, the scientists suggest. The heat and shock from the explosion probably broke up portions of the ice sheet smothering eastern Canada at the time, they add. The flood of fresh water into the North Atlantic that resulted would have interrupted ocean currents that bring warmth to the region, and thick clouds of smoke and soot in the air would have intensified cooling across the Northern Hemisphere. The inferred date of the event matches the beginning of a 1,200-year-long cold spell that geologists call the Younger Dryas, which in its first few decades saw temperatures in the Northern Hemisphere drop as much as 10°C. ◦ ICE AGE ENDS SMASHINGLY: DID A COMET BLOW UP OVER EASTERN CANADA? (MORE) (CAROLINA BAYS) - June 02, 2007 Evidence unearthed at more than two dozen sites across North America suggests that an extraterrestrial object exploded in Earth's atmosphere above Canada about 12,900 years ago, just as the climate was warming at the end of the last ice age. The explosion sparked immense wildfires, devastated North America's ecosystems and prehistoric cultures, and triggered a millennium-long cold spell, scientists say. IT'S IN THERE. A layer of carbon-rich sediment (arrow) found here at Murray Springs, Ariz., and elsewhere across North America, provides evidence that an extraterrestrial object blew up over Canada 12,900 years ago. The hallmarks include lumps of glasslike carbon (top), carbon spherules (middle, in cross section), and magnetic grains rich in iridium (bottom). West; (middle inset): Cannon Microprobe At sites stretching from California to the Carolinas and as far north as Alberta and Saskatchewan—many of which were home to prehistoric people of the Clovis culture—researchers have long noted an enigmatic layer of carbon-rich sediment that was laid down nearly 13 millennia ago. "Clovis artifacts are never found above this black mat," says Allen West, a geophysicist with Geoscience Consulting in Dewey, Ariz. The layer, typically a few millimeters thick, lies between older, underlying strata that are chock-full of mammoth bones and younger, fossilfree sediments immediately above, he notes. New analyses of samples taken from 26 of those sites reveal several hallmarks of an extraterrestrial object's impact, West and his colleagues reported at the spring meeting of the American Geophysical Union in Acapulco, Mexico. ◦ ICE AGE ENDS SMASHINGLY: DID A COMET BLOW UP OVER EASTERN CANADA? - June 02, 2007 Evidence unearthed at more than two dozen sites across North America suggests that an extraterrestrial object exploded in Earth's atmosphere above Canada about 12,900 years ago, just as the climate was warming at the end of the last ice age. The explosion sparked immense wildfires, devastated North America's ecosystems and prehistoric cultures, and triggered a millennium-long cold spell, scientists say. At sites stretching from California to the Carolinas and as far north as Alberta and Saskatchewan—many of which were home to prehistoric people of the Clovis culture—researchers have long noted an enigmatic layer of carbon-rich sediment that was laid down nearly 13 millennia ago. "Clovis artifacts are never found above this black mat," says Allen West, a geophysicist with Geoscience Consulting in Dewey, Ariz. The layer, typically a few millimeters thick, lies between older, underlying strata that are chock-full of mammoth bones and younger, fossil-free sediments immediately above, he notes. A host of unusual geological features, collectively known as Carolina Bays, hints at the cataclysm's location, says team member George A. Howard, a wetland manager at Restoration Systems, an environmental-restoration firm in Raleigh, N.C. Around 1 million of these elliptical, sand-rimmed depressions, measuring between 50 meters and 11 kilometers across, scar the landscape from New Jersey to Florida. In samples taken from 15 of the features, Howard and his colleagues found iridium-rich magnetic grains and carbon spherules with tiny diamond fragments similar to those found at Clovis archaeological sites. The long axes of the great majority of the Carolina Bays point toward locations near the Great Lakes and in Canada—a hint that the extraterrestrial object disintegrated over those locales, says Howard. Because scientists "haven't discovered a large, smoking hole" left by the event, the object that blew up in the atmosphere probably was a comet, says West. ◦ ICE AGE BLAST 'RAVAGED AMERICA' A controversial new idea suggests that a large space rock exploded over North America 13,000 years ago. The blast may have wiped out one of America's first Stone Age cultures as well as the continent's big mammals such as the mammoth and the mastodon. The blast, from a comet or asteroid, caused a major bout of climatic cooling which may also have affected human cultures emerging in Europe and Asia. All, they argue, point to the explosion 12,900 years ago of an extraterrestrial object up to 5km across. No crater remains, possibly because the Laurentide Ice Sheet, which blanketed thousands of sq km of North America during the last Ice Age, was thick enough to mask the impact. Another possibility is that it exploded in the air. Professor James Kennett, from the University of California in Santa Barbara (UCSB), said the explosion could be to blame for the extinction of several large North American mammals at the end of the last Ice Age. ◦ DID A COMET HIT GREAT LAKES REGION, FRAGMENT HUMAN POPULATIONS, 12,900 YEARS AGO? The researchers propose that a known reversal in the world's ocean currents and associated rapid global cooling, which some scientists blame for the extinction of multiple species of animals and the end of the Clovis Period, was itself the result of a bigger event. While generally accepted theory says glacial melting from the North American interior caused the shift in currents, the new proposal points to a large extraterrestrial object exploding above or even into the Laurentide Ice Sheet north of the Great Lakes. "Highest concentrations of extraterrestrial impact materials occur in the Great Lakes area and spread out from there," Kennett said. "It would have had major effects on humans. Immediate effects would have been in the North and East, producing shockwaves, heat, flooding, wildfires, and a reduction and fragmentation of the human population." Kennett said that 35 animal genera went extinct at the end of the Pleistocene, with at least 15 clearly being wiped out close to 12,900 years ago. There would have been major ecological shifts, driving Clovis survivors into isolated groups in search of food and warmth. There is evidence, he said, that pockets of Clovis people survived in refugia, especially in the western United States. ◦ S.C. SITE KEY IN CLIMATE-CHANGING ANCIENT COMET THEORY According to the theory, a comet broke apart in the atmosphere above what is now eastern North America, producing massive, multiple explosions as its pieces slammed into the surface with more force than all the world's nuclear weapons combined. The fallout from the explosions would have dusted the Earth with microscopic nanodiamonds, magnetic particles, iridium and black carbon. All of those substances have been found in a layer of soil, found continent-wide, dated to about 12,900 years ago. The explosions and resulting climate change could explain the sudden disappearance of large mammals, such as mammoths and mastodons, at that same time period. Also, it could explain the abrupt end in the archaeological records of the Clovis people, the first to populate North America. ◦ THE YOUNGER DRYAS Note: 13.18 kyr BP (during the Bolling/Allerod) ◦ SUPERNOVA STORM WIPED OUT MAMMOTHS? If their supernova theory gains acceptance, it could explain why dozens of species on the continent became extinct 13,000 years ago. Mammoths and mastodons, both relatives of today's elephants, mysteriously died out then, as did giant ground sloths, a large-horned bison, a huge species of armadillo, saber-toothed cats, and many other animals and plants. Supernovas are rare and usually very far away. Cyclical comet swarms caused by other triggers may not be, as we may find out this century. ◦ FIRST FARMERS DISCOVERED The first farmers grew wheat and rye 13,000 years ago in Syria and were forced into cultivating crops by a terrible drought, according to UK archaeologists. What he found was evidence for a terrible drought: "It was very sharp and would certainly have been felt within a human lifetime, perhaps even in the space of 10 or so years." Geologist call this period the Younger Dryas, a 1000-year spell of cold and dry weather with interrupted the planet's gradual warming from the last ice age. ◦ MEGA-EXTINCTION? BLAME THE WEATHER Guthrie proposes instead that changes in the world climate at the end of the Ice Age 13,000 years ago altered the frigid landscape of the far north into a steppe covered with grasses, where mammoths, horses, and other grazers flourished for 1000 years. Just as humans first appear in the archaeological fossil record 12,000 years ago, the climate began to shift, turning the steppe grasses into plants toxic to grazers. Horses went extinct about 1000 years before the mammoths, which disappeared well after humans appeared on the scene in the far north, Guthrie reports. ◦Quick Rise In Temperature (13,000 Years Ago Shonw On Graph) Sir Fred Hoyle: ICE The Ultimate Human Catastrophe: Op. Cit.; pp. 26, 27, 160. From G. R. Coope in A. E. Wright & F. Moseley (eds.) Ice Ages, Ancient & Modern; Seel House Press, 1971. ◦ SOME CAROLINA BAYS ◦Swarm B:CL-2 - 12,729 YA or 12,679 BP ◦ EIGHTH YEAR REPORT 2009 CARBON SICENCE: PALEOCLIMATE Sigman's group is also working to improve understanding of the mechanisms by which past ocean changes have interacted with conditions on land. As part of a long term collaboration with close colleague Gerald Haug, Professor in the Geological Institute at ETH Zurich, sediment from a German crater lake was used in a high resolution study of western European climate at the onset of the Younger Dryas cold period ~12,700 years ago. The Younger Dryas cold period was likely fundamentally driven by a sharp reduction in North Atlantic overturning circulation. However, previous climate model studies have suggested that the overturning circulation alone could not fully explain the degradation in European climate. Data from the lake indicate an abrupt increase in winter storminess at the onset of the cold period, occurring from one year to the next at 12,679 yr BP, providing one of the best dated records of this climate transition. The storminess change is best explained by an abrupt change in the North Atlantic westerlies towards a stronger and more zonal jet due to a cooling of the subpolar North Atlantic. The reconstructed wind shift may explain the temporal coincidence of the overturning decrease with European cooling, providing an important part of the missing link between ocean and land. Lamb 1977 reported a Global Climatic Boundary at 2760 BP. 12,679 BP - 2760 BP is 9919 years (supposedly two Vulcan orbital revolutions. The error uncertainty in the 2760 BP date is not known. Other data pinpoints two Vulcan orbital reolutions to be 9939 +/- 1.4 years and 9938 +/- 11.5 years (one sigma error). 9919 and 9938 or 9939 years differ by only about 20 years out of almost ten thousand years. ◦ HARSH CLIMATE CHANGE ONCE FELL SWIFTLY - Aug. 1, 2008 ow scientists believe they've pinpointed the exact time the northern hemisphere was plunged back into a deep freeze. Examining sediments preserved at the bottom of a remote lake in western Germany, they found that what's known as the Younger Dryas cold period took just a year to sweep across the continent, starting in the autumn, 12,679 years ago. ◦ MINI ICE AGE TOOK HOLD OF EUROPE IN MONTHS - 11 November 2009 UST months - that's how long it took for Europe to be engulfed by an ice age. Around 12,800 years ago the northern hemisphere was hit by the Younger Dryas mini ice age, or "Big Freeze". It was triggered by the slowdown of the Gulf Stream, led to the decline of the Clovis culture in North America, and lasted around 1300 years. Until now, it was thought that the mini ice age took a decade or so to take hold, on the evidence provided by Greenland ice cores. Not so, say William Patterson of the University of Saskatchewan in Saskatoon, Canada, and his colleagues. The group studied a mud core from an ancient lake, Lough Monreagh, in western Ireland. Using a scalpel they sliced off layers 0.5 to 1 millimetre thick, each representing up to three months of time. No other measurements from the period have approached ◦LAST ICE AGE HAPPENED IN LESS THAN YEAR SAY SCIENTISTS THE last ice age 13,000 years ago took hold in just one year, more than ten times quicker than previously believed, scientists have warned. Rather than a gradual cooling over a decade, the ice age plunged Europe into the deep freeze, German Research Centre for Geosciences at Potsdam said. Cold, stormy conditions caused by an abrupt shift in atmospheric circulation froze the continent almost instantly during the Younger Dryas less than 13,000 years ago ?a very recent period on a geological scale. The new findings will add to fears of a serious risk of this happening again in the UK and western Europe ?and soon. ◦ THE YOUNGER DRYAS Note: 12.64 kyr BP aka YA (during the Younger Dryas) ◦ THE DRAGONSTORM PROJECT - Dennis Cox After the end of the last ice age a large, fragmented comet caused a continental scale, impact firestorm that killed most of the life on the continent of North America, and broke up the Laurentide Ice Sheet causing a return to ice age conditions that lasted another thousand years. But the comet's fragments did far more than just melting some ice, setting things on fire, and killing everything. It rearranged the entire topography of the continent on a titanic, and stupendous, scale that defies the imagination. And all of the surface scars of that event, while dramatic and obvious, have been mistakenly identified as having been caused by something else entirely. It is the goal of The Dragonstorm Project to identify and document those mis-identified surface effects and scars. ◦ A DIFFERENT KIND OF CATASTROPHE - Dennis Cox - December 28, 2009 The ground effects, and blast effected materials I’ve noticed, and cataloged all point to something that happened around the end of the last Ice age. I never set out to explain the Younger Dryas events. Rather, when I learned of work on the Younger Dryas Boundary layer, I realized they confirmed some of what I had found. It confirmed, if nothing else, that an event of the level of destruction I was looking at did indeed happen. It turns out that the Tunguska object was only rare in that it arrived alone. And it was such a puny little thing. A large, highly fragmented comet consisting mostly of ices that are almost as violently explosive as hydrogen peroxide rocket fuel is a much more frightening kind of monster; and much more common. The form the planetary scaring takes is characterized as a non- volcanic melting event hot enough to make stone flow like water for a moment. And ballistic/kinetic shock has almost nothing to do with it. Ignimbrites, literally “fire cloud rock? or tuff as they’re more commonly called, in satellite images, have the look of wet, fast flowing, concrete, or lumpy mud. They are always formed in an explosive event. So, as a blast effected material, they are a clear, and direct signature of the motions of the explosive event they formed in, no proxy required Both are pretty extraordinary possibilities. The visual evidence is more supportive of the latter. But no matter what the source of the heat, and pressure; the more than 40,000 sq km of pristine, simultaneous, random- colliding-inter flowing, rivers of blast-generated ignimbrites, at the pinnacle of the stratigraphic column describes a geologically recent explosive event that was arguably the single most violent natural disaster in all of human existence. Yet, with the exception of a few prospectors looking for money rocks, it’s almost completely unstudied. The real event makes the scaryest hollywood disaster movie of hell on Earth look like a childrens bedtime story. D.THE 10,600 BC STRIKE- Swarm A' - 12,600 YA ◦ RESEARCH RAISES FEAR OF DRAMATIC TEMEPRATURE CHANGE DURING WARMIND TREND - 2 October 1998 Ice core samples from Antarctica suggest that the warming trend that ended an ice age 12,500 years ago may have overtaken the Earth in only a few decades And White's team said the Antarctica ice cores show a temperature increase of about 20 degrees F within a few decades. ◦ ICE CORE TIMELINE - 12,000 BP (before present) - Rapid Climate Change (9600 BC impact) As this graph shows, one such jump occurred about 12,000 years ago, as the last glacial period (the Pleistocene) was giving way to our current warm "interglacial" period (the Holocene). Suddenly, possibly in less than five years, average temperatures, which were slightly cooler than today's, plunged by about 27°F, returning the world to near-glacial conditions. The Younger Dryas, as this freak period is known, lasted about 1,300 years before it returned--just as abruptly--to the temperatures typical of the period immediately preceding it. ◦Radiocarbon geochronological data indicates the Pleistocene/Holocene (the last glacial/inter-glacial) boundary at 10,300 +/- 200 radiocarbon years ago (or about 12,125 years ago) near a brief mini-glacial period. See: The New Encylopaedia Britannica; Encylopaedia Britannica Inc.; Chicago, 15 th edition - 1993; Vol. 19 (Geochronology - Nature of the Holocene record), pp. 860 - 870. E.THE 9,600 BC STRIKE- Swarm A - 11,600 YA ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike DANISH ARCTIC RESEARCH DATES ICE AGE The result of a Danish ice drilling project has become the international standard for the termination of the last glacial period. It ended precisely 11,711 years ago. “Our new, extremely detailed data from the examination of the ice cores shows that in the transition from the ice age to our current warm, interglacial period the climate shift is so sudden that it is as if a button was pressed? explains ice core researcher Jørgen Peder Steffensen, Centre for Ice and Climate at NBI at the University of Copenhagen. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike NBI NEWS: GOLDEN SPIKE IN ICE CORE - Video Ice Age ended exactly 11,703 years ago measured from 2000 AD. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 StrikeDETERMINATION OF END OF THE ICE AGE? To summarize, the term ice age is in the eye (or mind) of the beholder. In Denmark the ice age ended 11,703 years ago as arctic conditions vanished for good. Globally however, the ice age began to go away 18,000 years ago and was completely gone 8,000 or 9,000 years ago as the last pieces to the Scandinavian and Canadian ice sheets melted away. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 StrikeWHAT CAUSED THE END OF THE ICE AGE? The last cold ripple ended 11.711 years ago and as this ripple lies so close to the ice age’s general end, the ice age never returned and there have not been any ripples since. Fortunately. Because it takes circa 10.000 years for an ice age to gradually come to an end; but for a climate ripple (for example, the end of the Younger Dryas) the change in weather took, 25 years later, just one year, temperature wise. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike THE YOUNGER DRYAS Note: 11.81 kyr BP aka YA (during the Younger Dryas) 11.4 kyr BP aka YA (early Preboreal) ◦ COMET THAT LAUNCHED NOAH'S ARK Tollmann, a geology professor at the University of Vienna, compared the numerous great flood myths, recorded in almost every prehistoric civilization, with the geological evidence for a comet impact at about the same time. He used the two sources of information to date the flood to about 9,600 BC. ◦ GIANT COMET LAUNCHED NOAH'S ARK Two discoveries are central to his claim. One is the distribution of the splinters of molten rock thrown up by the impacts, known as tektites. There was, he said, a huge concentration of them in sediments laid down about 10,000 BC. Variations in the amounts in different parts of the world suggested Earth was hit by seven large fragments and many smaller ones. Tollmann's findings are supported in principle by Clube. He has just published the results of 20 years research into comets and the way their paths through space intersect with the Earth's. He concludes that many of the big events in history were a result of collisions with comets or their debris. ◦ DURHAM UNIVERSITY STUDIES CAUSES OF MAMMOTH EXTINCTION - Aug 18 2010 The decrease in productivity and extent of grassland is likely to have been the major contributor to the extinction of many large mammals across most of northern Eurasia and north-western North America by about 11,400 years ago, the onset of the present warm interglacial period. Although some species held on for several thousand years longer in very limited localities, their fate had effectively been sealed. ◦ ATLANTIS: THE SOUTH AMERICA CONNECTION? - Mar 28, 2013 ◦ ATHANASIUS KIRCHER'S ATLANTIS - Updated Map & Plato's Dimensions - Feb 26, 2013 The Egyptians, Plato asserted, described Atlantis as an island comprising mostly mountains in the northern portions and along the shore, and encompassing a great plain of an oblong shape in the south "extending in one direction three thousand stadia [about 555 km; 345 mi], but across the center inland it was two thousand stadia [about 370 km; 230 mi] ◦ Do Ancient Hindu Texts Reveal Atlantis Location - Oct 21, 2012 Atlantis (in Greek, ???????? ?????, "island of Atlas") is a legendary island first mentioned in Plato's dialogues Timaeus and Critias, written about 360 BC. According to Plato, Atlantis was a naval power lying "in front of the Pillars of Hercules" that conquered many parts of Western Europe and Africa 9,000 years before the time of Solon, or approximately 9600 BC. After a failed attempt to invade Athens, Atlantis sank into the ocean "in a single day and night of misfortune". ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike THEORY SUPPORTING THE BIBLICAL ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT FLOOD According to Plato, the island of Atlantis and the distant Mediterranean civilizations were completely destroyed in a single day and night of violent earthquakes and floods. They disappeared into the depths of the sea. And according to Plato, the Great Flood occurred around 11,400 years ago. Analysis of staghorn coral (a coral that always grows in shallow water) provides evidence that the ocean level rose 400 feet since the end of the last Ice Age and the Ice Age came to an abrupt end 11,650 years ago. This occurred when global temperatures rose approximately 7o C. ◦ DOES THE EARTH CHANGE ITS SHAPE ? It is known that there was a diminish of the geomagnetic field at 12,400 BP, which is regarded as 10,400BC. ◦ THE BIBLICAL FLOOD Alexander Tollmann, "a professor in the institute of geology at the University of Vienna, compared the numerous myths of a great flood, recorded in almost every prehistoric civilisation, with the geological evidence for a comet impact at about the same time. He used the two sources of information to date the flood very precisely, to around the year 9,600 BC. ◦ HISTORY hat this entailed at one point a great flooding of all coastal regions on the, what you call, Atlantic areas and all those areas within that region called Mediterranean is true. For a great surge was felt under the sea creating waves unlike any ever seen. This surge also pushed forth much debris called ash. For two volcanoes then erupted creating much darkness. That this was followed by several days of rain is true, but that was not the cause of the flooding. For rather did the tidal surge supply the flood. Note that a tidal surge, not a tsunami, is claimed. This implies a rapid crustal shift. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike ATLANTIS In Plato's account, Atlantis was a naval power lying "in front of the Pillars of Hercules" that conquered many parts of Western Europe and Africa 9,000 years before the time of Solon, or approximately 9600 BC. After a failed attempt to invade Athens, Atlantis sank into the ocean "in a single day and night of misfortune". Solon Solon (ancient Greek:c. 638 BC ?58 BC) was an Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and poet. ◦ PLATO'S ATLANTIS Frequently Asked Questions Whatever the case, it is becoming abundantly clear scientifically that the end of the last Ice Age was anything but smooth and gradual. If Plato invented the story of Atlantis, he was unbelievably lucky to date its demise when he did, since he knew nothing of Ice Ages. Q. Since Plato lived circa. 350 B.C. and Atlantis sank circa. 9,700 B.C. (a gap of over 9,000 years), how did he happen to know about Atlantis? Q. Did Plato ever use the words "continent," or "lost continent" to describe the land of Atlantis? A. No. The word Plato uses to describe the landmass of Atlantis is nesos, the Greek word for "island". Even though he calls it a "large island," ◦ ATLANTIS EXPLAINED? YOU BE THE JUDGE. In the dialogues Plato makes a point of explaining how a myth such as Phaëthon's ride can have a background in reality, reflecting meteorite impact events. He also gives an account of the paleogeography of Attika, and its geomorphologic evolution. The context of the tale of Atlantis is thus in talking about prehistory, and how memories are lost with time. A number of details in the tale regarding geography and prehistory have turned out to be true, although they were unknown at Plato's time. In the last century we have learned very much about the events of the past, thanks to the developments of geology. Plato gave a date of 9600 BC for Atlantis. At that time the last ice age ended, the global sea level rose in the order of 125 m altogether, and the temperature rose in the order of 10ºC. The details of this development are still being investigated by earth scientists, and some very sudden events may still not have been identified ◦ THE SEARCH FOR ATLANTIS IN CUBA British historian Andrew Collins is the author of GATEWAY TO ATLANTIS, which in 2000 proposed that Cuba was the flagship of Plato's island empire. He reports on the recent discoveries of a lost city off Cuba, and its importance to the Atlantis legend. Readers will be aware of the discovery deep beneath the Yucatan Channel, off the coast of Guanahacabibes in western Cuba, of what is purportedly a lost city. Hi-tech sonar equipment aboard the 'Ulises', a vessel owned by Canadian firm Advanced Digital Communications (ADC), detected a several-kilometre square area of what appear to be roads, pyramids and other building structures at a depth of 2,200 feet. Yet it was not until July 2001 that Paulina Zelitsky, the Russian-born leader of the expedition, got a chance to view the site first-hand. The Carolina Bays Comet The presence of around 500,000 elliptical craters, ranging from a few hundred metres to 11 kilometres in size, across the entire eastern seaboard of the United States, from New Jersey down to Miami, is perhaps the greatest clue. Modern theories are that these so-called Carolina Bays (after the states in which they were first noted during aerial surveys in the 1920s) were caused by a comet which entered the earth's atmosphere from the north-west over Alaska and disintegrated into millions of pieces that detonated above the ground, very much in the manner of the small comet which caused the Tunguska event in Siberia in June 1908. ◦ THE SEARCH FOR ATLANTIS IN CUBA - FINALLY, SOME ANSWERS!! - UPDATE - March 02, 2008 The Carolina Bays Comet The presence of around 500,000 elliptical craters, ranging from a few hundred metres to 11 kilometres in size, across the entire eastern seaboard of the United States, from New Jersey down to Miami, is perhaps the greatest clue. Modern theories are that these so-called Carolina Bays (after the states in which they were first noted during aerial surveys in the 1920s) were caused by a comet which entered the earth's atmosphere from the north-west over Alaska and disintegrated into millions of pieces that detonated above the ground, very much in the manner of the small comet which caused the Tunguska event in Siberia in June 1908. ◦CAROLINA BAYS GOUGED INTO THE GROUND AT A MAGNETIC REVERSAL - 28 Jul 09 Is it just a coincidence that more than two million huge holes were gouged into the ground - all at the same time - about 12,000 years ago at a magnetic reversal? Today, the general consensus is that these massive elliptical scars were somehow created by a comet or meteorite exploding above the earth. ◦ CAROLINA BAY'S THE MYSTERY Carolina bay ecosystems are formed in elliptical depressions which occur abundantly across the surface of the earth. USA showered by a watery comet ~11,000 years ago, ending the Golden Age of man in America. Carolina Bays from the Polynesian Pathways By Peter Marsh From Andrew Collins book; "Gateway to Atlantis" we get the following interesting information. Many native American traditions tell of a moon fell out of the sky, onto the earth. During it's passage through the sky it looked like a feiry snake, there were terrible earth quakes and the day turned into night, there was a gigantic flood and a formidable rain that lasted many days, many people died. This most likely describes the impact of the comet that created the Carolina Bays. Also from further south in the Carolinas we have the following very interesting tradition: "a star fell to the earth, and rain soon followed (oceanic impact, causing vast amounts of water to evaporate). Days and days of rain quenched the fire. Great holes burned in the earth by the fire were filled, forming a great in land sea. ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike GALACTIC ENCOUNTERS, APOLLO OBJECTS AND ATLANTIS: Ancient literature, impact results, possible location of Atlantis. The date given for the catastrophe, corresponding to circa 11.600 B.P. YA or 9,600 BC, fits well the commonly accepted starting time for the withdrawal of the global ices now estimated at 11,450 B.P. ◦ CORROBORATING EVIDENCE ON THE REALITY OF ATLANTIS Plato affirms that the demise of Atlantis took place "9,000 years before the times of Solon". Now, Solon visited Egypt at about 600 BC, which adds to a total of about 11,600 BP (Before Present). Now, this is precisely the date of the cataclysmic ending of the Pleistocene Ice Age, as given by the geologic record. So, we are led to conclude that Plato's date is correct, and that the Greek philosopher indeed knew what he was talking about. ◦ CUBA VERSUS HISPANIOLA ?THE ATLANTIS DEBATE CONTINUES Although the view that Hispaniola was ancient Atlantis has been given a boost again recently by Professor Emilio Spedicato of Bergamo University, I argue that the island of Atlantis described in Plato's Timaeus and Critias is the neighbouring island of Cuba (see the TRUE LOCATION section of the website). Even Emilio, after reading GATEWAY TO ATLANTIS, has admitted that Cuba is `a very good candidate' for the title of Atlantis. He further adds that `only archaeological work will perhaps solve the riddle.' Yet just as Plato describes, it was drowned beneath the waves following 'earthquakes and floods' of the sort proposed in connection with the Carolina Bays cometary impact of the ninth millennium BC (see GATEWAY TO ATLANTIS). ◦ IRELAND IS LOST ISLAND OF ATLANTIS, SAYS SCIENTIST ◦ LOST CITY OF ATLANTIS 'FOUND' OFF THE COAST OF CYPRUS ◦ ATLANTIS EXPEDITION REVEALS STRUCTURES OFF CYPRUS The sonar scans of manmade structures one mile below water off the southeast coast of Cyprus were presented here Thursday by Robert Sarmast, head of the Cyprus/Atlantis Expedition project for the first time. Announcing the results of last year's expedition to find one of human kind's greatest mysteries, the legendary Atlantis, Sarmast presented three dimension underwater side-scan sonar pictures of structures 1.5 km below sea level, 80 km off the southeast coast of Cyprus in the Eastern Mediterranean. He said it was no coincidence that his team discovered a 3km long straight wall intersected at right angles by another wall, adding that this will silence any remaining skepticism about his longstanding claims that modern Cyprus is what remains of a much larger and now partly sunken mass which fits Plato's description of the ancient land of Atlantis. ◦ PERHAPS A TSUNAMI SANK ATLANTIS THERE occurred violent earthquakes and floods...the island of Atlantis disappeared in the depths of the sea." That was how Greek philosopher Plato described the destruction of the legendary city. Now new evidence suggests that he was writing about a devastating tsunami. Plato describes destruction in a single day and night - not over a week, not over a century - pointing to one catastrophic event. He talks about violent earthquakes and flooding, implying there was ... ◦ TSUNAMI CLUE TO 'ATLANTIS' FOUND A submerged island that could be the source of the Atlantis myth was hit by a large earthquake and tsunami 12,000 years ago, a geologist has discovered. Spartel Island now lies 60m under the sea in the Straits of Gibraltar, but some think it once lay above water. ◦ ATLANTIS 'OBVIOUSLY NEAR GIBRALTAR' Jacques Collina-Girard, from the University of the Mediterranean in Aix-en- Provence, says it could have been sited on an island close to the Strait of Gibraltar, and would have vanished below the waves about 11,000 years ago - just as Plato said it did. ◦ SEAFLOOR SURVEY BUOYS ATLANTIS CLAIM In a recent paper in Geology, Marc-Andre Gutscher of the European Institute for Marine Studies in Plouzan gives details of one candidate for the lost city: the submerged island of Spartel, west of the Straits of Gibraltar. The top of this isle lies some 60 metres beneath the surface in the Gulf of Cadiz, having plunged beneath the waves at the end of the most recent ice age as melting glaciers caused the sea level to rise. Geological evidence has shown that a large earthquake and a tsunami hit this island some 12,000 years ago, at roughly the location and time indicated in Plato's writings. The conference in Greece came to no firm conclusions about the city's existence. But researchers managed to agree on 24 criteria that a geographical area must satisfy in order to qualify as a site where Atlantis could have existed. The place must have accommodated such oddities as hot springs, northerly winds, elephants, enough people for an army of 10,000 chariots, and a ritual of bull sacrifice. At present there are half a dozen candidates for Atlantis's location, each one with its own shortcomings. Some say that settling on a final answer may prove impossible. ◦ SEA LEVEL STUDY REVEALS ATLANTIS CANDIDATE Curiously, nobody has really taken seriously the most obvious location," Collina-Girard adds. According to Plato, Atlantis lay just in front of the Pillars of Hercules - what we now call the Strait of Gibraltar - and disappeared around 9000 BC. ◦ATLANTIS 11,600 YA DATE. Considers different analyses for the location of Atlantis. ◦ THE TRUE HISTORY OF ATLANTIS ◦MAYA-MU-OLD-CIVILIZATIONS ◦ FORGET ABOUT GLOBAL WARMING, WE ARE ONE STEP AWAY FROM EXTINCTION The impact in Hudson Bay sent up 200,000 cubic miles of the glacier, throwing off the icy debris that followed the pieces of the comet out across the continent. A rain of incandescent debris and chunks of steaming ice showered down across most of North America, Europe and Asia. Within minutes, the massive, low-flying clumps crashed into the Carolinas and the eastern seaboard, exploding into fireballs and gouging out the Carolina Bays, over 500,000 of them. Other lumps exploded across the plains from Nebraska and Kansas to Arizona. The oceans, too, were targets. Thousands of ice chunks and clouds of slushy water hit the Atlantic, exploding with colossal detonations. The multiple concussions triggered immense underwater landslides off the Carolinas and Virginia, releasing thousands of cubic miles of mud. In turn, the mud unleashed a 1,000 foot high tidal wave that raced away towards Europe and Africa at 500 miles an hour. ◦ ABSTRACTING ATLANTIS: SCIENTIST FIND EVIDENCE OF MAYAN UNDERWATER CITY - 03 Jun 2010 Today, we sit down with architectural historian and archaeologist Jes Alexander, who spearheaded the research team, to get the first-hand details of what could be a piece of real-life Atlantis. Well, we believe we have found the remains of an ancient city on the sea floor in the Western Caribbean. It is important to note that we have yet to be to the site, but what we believe we have found is the remains of an ancient city that was formerly above sea level, and perhaps as much as 4500- 8000 years old. This has nothing to do with another site, found almost 10 years ago by a Canadian/Russian team working to map the sea floor near the Yucatan Peninsula. Their site is nearly 2 miles below the sea floor. The site we are working with is much shallower - in between 40 and 70 feet of water. We initially found anomalous objects by mapping a grid and searching the sea floor using simple Google Earth technology. As we zeroed in on the site location, we sought out other satellite imagery and ocean floor maps to arrive at this hypothesis. In that part of the Caribbean, there could be several explanations. The most likely is very organic. During the end of the last Ice Age, it is known that as the polar ice caps melted, the ocean rose about 166 feet for every hundred years. If this city sat on the coastal plane, it is more likely that the sea lel rose to engulf the city than that the city sank to the sea floor. However, given the convergence of tectonic plates in the region, earthquakes can't be discounted. Lastly, there is believed to have been a massive meteor in the Atlantic about 11,000 years ago. The resulting tsunami could have contributed to the demise of the city. ◦ FRENCH TEAM SAYS SATELLITE IMAGES REVEAL UNDERWATER CITY This new site was found using advanced satellite imagery, and is not in any way associated with the alleged site found by Zelitsky. According to the new team, "To be seen on satellite, our site is much shallower." "You have to be careful working with satellite images in such a location. The digital matrix sometimes misinterprets its data, and shows ruins as solid masses. The thing is, we've found structure -- what appears to be a tall, narrow pyramid; large platform structures with small buildings on them; we've even found standing parallel post and beam construction in the rubble of what appears to be a fallen building. You can't have post and beam without human involvement." -- The Team's principal investigator. "Whatever we've found does not belong to us. It belongs to the people of this island, and to the world at-large. If any pieces are brought to the surface, they belong in the hands of a museum." -- the Project Leader At least these new photos have scope and detail in them. In fact, they're pretty amazing and suggest a metropolis. ◦ FRENCH TEAM SAYS SATELLITE IMAGES REVEAL UNDERWATER CITY About 12000 to 14000 years ago, the Earth had just encountered something that changed the climate dramatically. Soon after this mysterious event the ice caps started melting at both the North and South Poles. The oceans received this melting water and rose up to about where they are today. Geologists think that the "trigger event" may have been something from space -- perhaps either an asteroid or comet that broke up and plunged into the ocean, causing atmospheric heating and huge tsunamis. The theory that these cities were submerged around this time is supported by traces of some kind of impact that is visible on the East coast of America. Thousands of elliptical craters called "Carolina Bays" cover parts of North and South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Virginia and Maryland. One age estimate for the craters is 10,500 years ago at the end of the last Ice Age. The consensus of the scientific community was that this was a large asteroid that broke apart and crashed into the earth and Atlantic Ocean with tremendous energy. The time for this event has been placed at about 9000 years BCE. STOP THE PRESSES! NEW EVIDENCE THIS IS A HOAX! ◦Swarm A:Cl-1 Strike SOME CAROLINA BAYS ◦Swarm A:Cl-2 Strike 4 ?1.5 °C ABRUPT WARMING 11,270 YR AGO IDENTIFIED FROM TRAPPED AIR IN GREENLAND ICE - 8 February 2008 Nitrogen and argon isotopes in air trapped in a Greenland ice core (GISP2) show two prominent peaks in the interval 11,800?0,800 B.P., which indicate two large abrupt warming events. The first abrupt warming (10 ?4 °C) is the widely documented event at the end of the Younger Dryas. Here, we report on the second abrupt warming (4 ?1.5 °C), which occurred at the end of a short lived cooler interval known as the Preboreal Oscillation (11,270 ?30 B.P - 11,320 YA). A rapid snow accumulation increase suggests that the climatic transition may have occurred within a few years. ◦Swarm A:Cl-2 Strike SUDDEN CLIMATE TRANSITIONS DURING THE QUATERNARY The time span of the past few million years has been punctuated by many rapid climate transitions, most of them on time scales of centuries to decades or even less. The most detailed information is available for the Younger Dryas-to- Holocene stepwise change around 11,500 years ago, which seems to have occurred over a few decades. The speed of this change is probably representative of similar but less well-studied climate transitions during the last few hundred thousand years. These include sudden cold events (Heinrich events/stadials), warm events (Interstadials) and the beginning and ending of long warm phases, such as the Eemian interglacial. Detailed analysis of terrestrial and marine records of climate change will, however, be necessary before we can say confidently on what timescale these events occurred; they almost certainly did not take longer than a few centuries. Various mechanisms, involving changes in ocean circulation, changes in atmospheric concentrations of greenhouse gases or haze particles, and changes in snow and ice cover, have been invoked to explain these sudden regional and global transitions. We do not know whether such changes could occur in the near future as a result of human effects on climate. Phenomena such as the Younger Dryas and Heinrich events might only occur in a 'glacial' world with much larger ice sheets and more extensive sea ice cover. However, a major sudden cold event did probably occur under global climate conditions similar to those of the present, during the Eemian interglacial, around 122,000 years ago. Less intensive, but significant rapid climate changes also occurred during the present (Holocene) interglacial, with cold and dry phases occurring on a 1500- year cycle, and with climate transitions on a decade-to-century timescale. In the past few centuries, smaller transitions (such as the ending of the Little Ice Age at about 1650 AD) probably occurred over only a few decades at most. All the evidence indicates that most long-term climate change occurs in sudden jumps rather than incremental changes. A comet impact generating massive amounts of atmospheric dust will change Earth's weather rapidly. Hoyle postulates that the oceans act as a buffer, limiting these changes to around a decade of so. F.THE 8,300 BC STRIKE- Swarm B' - 10,300 YA ◦ THE CASE FOR SOLAR FORCING OF CLIMATE High-resolution analyses of an early Holocene climate event may imply decreased solar forcing as an important climate trigger. The authors assembled a wide range of lacustrine, tree-ring, ice-core and marine records that reveal a Northern Hemispheric - and possibly global - cooling event of less than 200 years duration with a 50-year cooling-peak centered at approximately 10,300 years BP. Just a couple more nudges and we should arrive at the seemingly inevitable conclusion that earth's climate on sub-Milankovitch timescales is tightly coupled to variable solar activity. Like the ones caused by comet impacts? G.THE 7,800 BC STRIKE- Swarm B - 9,800 YA ◦Exact dating of the B swarm Impacts two Vulcan revolutions ago: In an email dated 12/08/09, Jørgen Peder Steffensen, Ph.D. Center for Ice and Climate, Niels Bohr Institute at the University of Copenhagen. has provided the following data for major climatic changes about ten thousand years ago. ◾7946 BC Max counting error 82 (+/-41, two sigma) ◾DELTA 39 years +/- 1 year (two sigma) ◾7907 BC Max counting error 81 (+/-40.5, two sigma) ◾DELTA 29 years +/- 0 years (two sigma) ◾7878 BC Max counting error 81 (+/-40.5, two sigma). ◾DELTA 66 years +/- 2 years (two sigma) ◾7812 BC Max counting error 79 (+/-39.5, two sigma) ◾DELTA 15 years +/- 0 years (two sigma) ◾7797 BC Max counting error 79 (+/-39.5, two sigma) In an email from Jørgen Peder Steffensen dated 12/07/09 "I have been through our ECM record, which shows ice acidity. Unfortunately, we do not have sulfate measurements to substantiate whether these acid peaks are volcanic. In NGRIP ice core, continuous sulfate measurements began at 8,200 BC. ECM (electrical conductivity measurements) candidates: 7797 BC, 7812 BC, 7878 BC, 7907 BC and 7946 BC. All dates are based on the new chronology, GICC05 (Greenland Ice Core Chronology 2005). Maximum counting error MCE is 80 years (equivalent to 2 x sigma)." In an email dated 12/09/09 Dr. Steffensen said: "I would not be surprised if we had to move the 11,703 b2k some 20 years up or down based on future data; but I would be very surprised if we had to move the 11,703 b2k transition more than 50 years." There is still some quibbling about the exact meaning of sigma here. ◦ PLANETOPHYSICAL STATE OFTHE EARTH AND LIFE - January 8, 1998 Current PlanetoPhysical alterations of the Earth are becoming irreversible. Strong evidence exists that these transformations are being caused by highly charged material and energetic non-uniformity's in anisotropic interstellar space which have broken into the interplanetary area of our Solar System. This "donation" of energy is producing hybrid processes and excited energy states in all planets, as well as the Sun. Effects here on Earth are to be found in the acceleration of the magnetic pole shift, in the vertical and horizontal ozone content distribution, and in the increased frequency and magnitude of significant catastrophic climatic events. There is growing probability that we are moving into a rapid temperature instability period similar to the one that took place 10,000 years ago. The adaptive responses of the biosphere, and humanity, to these new conditions may lead to a total global revision of the range of species and life on Earth. It is only through a deep understanding of the fundamental changes taking place in the natural environment surrounding us that politicians, and citizens a like, will be able to achieve balance with the renewing flow of PlanetoPhysical states and processes. ◦ PLANETOPHYSICAL STATE OF THE EARTH AND LIFE - By DR. ALEXEY N. DMITRIEV* - Published in Russian, IICA Transactions, Volume 4, 1997 Effects here on Earth are to be found in the acceleration of the magnetic pole shift, in the vertical and horizontal ozone content distribution, and in the increased frequency and magnitude of significant catastrophic climatic events. There is growing probability that we are moving into a rapid temperature instability period similar to the one that took place 10,000 years ago. The adaptive responses of the biosphere, and humanity, to these new conditions may lead to a total global revision of the range of species and life on Earth. CONCLUSIONS Our Planet Earth is now in the process of a dramatic transformation; by altering the electromagnetic skeleton through a shift of the geomagnetic field poles, and through compositional changes in the ozone, and hydrogen, saturation levels of its gas-plasma envelopes. These changes in the Earth's physical state are being accompanied by resultant climatic/atmospheric, and biospheric, adaptation processes. These processes are becoming more and more intense, and frequent, as evidenced by the real time increase in "non- periodic transient events"; ie., catastrophes. There are reasons favoring, or pointing to, the fact that a growth in the ethical, or spiritual quality, of humanity would decrease the number and intensity of complex catastrophes. It has become vitally important that a world chart be prepared setting forth the favorable, and the catastrophic, regions on Earth taking into account the quality of the geologic-geophysical environment, the variety and intensity of cosmic influences, and the real level of spiritual-ethical development of the people occupying those areas. ◦ TOLLMANN'S HYPOTHETICAL BOLIDE ◦ DOGGERLAND - UNEXPLAINED MYSTERIES DISCUSSION FORUMS - PAGE 31 Figure 8.9 plots the location of the seven impact sites derived from geological evidence and legends. Two of these sites, in the Tasman and North Seas, have been identified as having mega-tsunami events around this time. The North Sea impact centre corresponds with the location of the Storegga slides described in Chapter 6. Here, the main tsunami took place 7,950 ?90 years ago. One of the better dates comes from wood lying above tektites in a sand dune along the South Coast of Victoria, Australia. The tektites are associated with the Tasman Sea impact and date at 8,200 ?50 years before present. These dates place the Deluge Comet impact event--a term used by the Tollmanns--around 6200 BC. This event does not stand alone during the Holocene. It has been repeated in recent times--a fact supported by Maori and Aborigine legends from New Zealand and Australia. --Edward A. Byrant, from "More Recent Evidence from Legends and Myths", a review of Deluge Comet Impact Event 8,200 ?200 years ago (Kristan-Tollmann and Tollmann, 1992) If this theory is anything close to what actually happened around 6100 BC, then there must have been a swarm of 'bolides' impacting on earth, creating havoc and destruction. Those comets or bolides were seen across the earth, and my theory is that it was a comet out gassing sideways - creating a huge spiral shape in the heavens - and accompanied with smaller bolides. These spiral shapes (or shapes depicted as concentric circles with a 'tail', and much later as circular labyrinths) were carved into rock by the people living back then, around 6100 BC. ◦ CHRISTOPHER KNIGHT AND ROBERT LOMAS URIEL'S MACHINE claims that the Book of Giants tells us that the Nephilim were witness to a cometary impact that involved the fragmentation of a comet nucleus which broke into seven pieces and careered into seven oceans of the world around 7545 BC. ◦ JAPAN'S MYSTERIOUS SUBMERGED STONE STRUCTURES: New evidence suggests they may have been used by Man Man-made, made by Nature, or did humankind finish what Nature started? These enigmatic, sunken stone structures off Okinawa, Japan, located 60 to 100 feet beneath the ocean surface, have the Japanese wondering if their homeland was once part of the lost continent of Mu. How to date these sites? A few possible scenarios have been suggested. The sites may have been submerged when sea levels rose at the end of the last Ice Age as the continental ice sheets melted. Or, as Japan sits on the Ring of Fire, tectonic activity might have caused subsidence of the land. Or perhaps a combination of subsidence and inundation from rising sea levels, or some catastrophic event, dropped it, intact and upright, into the ocean. Teruaki Ishii, a professor of geology at Tokyo University, believes the site is partly man-made, partly natural, and suggests a date of 8,000 B.C., contemporary to the ancient civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Indus Valley. Others have suggested a date of 12,000 years. ◦ A NEW VIEW OF NOAH'S FLOOD Using evidence from the archaeological record, they date the Ice Age comet impact at 7640 B.C. About that time, 10,000 species became extinct. Another high-energy series of comets seems to have impacted the planet in about 3150 B.C., and they speculate this caused Enoch's/Noah's flood. ◦ SELECTED GEOMORPHOLOGICAL FEATURES IN AUSTRIA AND IN THE ALPS TOLLMANN gives an interesting but controversial explanation for a series of landslides around Imst in the Tyrol. So an extraterrestrial body has possibly caused the landslide. The impact might have shaken the surrounding mountains, triggering other landslides that would have once happened anyway. TOLLMANN dates the comet as 7550 B.C. and, referring to rich but controversial evidence, he claims that it was one small of seven large and some small fragments of a comet. The large ones struck the sea Some scientists (e.g. PREISINGER) argue, that the evidence TOLLMANN refers to is not secure, in particular the dendrochronological, ice-core and radio-isotope data. ◦ MEETING HISTORY To me the most interesting piece of information in 'Uriel's Machine' is an explanation of the flood that comes out of modern science rather than historical myth. It explains the persistence of race memory myths from all around the world and the dramatic decrease in biological and genetic diversity that occurred about 10,000 years ago. Contains Tollmann's picture. ◦ SOLVING THE MYSTERY OF THE BIBLICAL FLOOD The Tollmans research provided them with seven likely areas for seven ocean impacts. More evidence comes from the study of dendrochronology. They discovered a blip in the radio-carbon calibration curve relative to the Tunguska explosion in 1908, so looked for one to fit in with their own findings, and they again found an anomoly, a pronounced peak around 9500BP,or around 7000-8000 BC. Further evidence came from ice cores, taken and tested in 1980, which show a huge peak of nitric acid around 7640 BC. Nitric acid forms as the comet, or asteroid, burns through the atmosphere, burning the nitrogen in the air, thus falling as rain. This may also be linked to biblical descriptions of the flood in which the descriptions of 'bloody rainfall' are used. ◦ DIE TOLLMANN-SINTFLUT Die Marke des ... rund neuneinhalb Jahrtausende zurückliegenden Sintflut- Impaktes ergibt sich mit höchster Wahrscheinlichkeit in dem Horizont von 7640 +/- 170 Jahre v. Chr., der ALLE ÜBRIGEN SÄUREHORIZONTE DER GESAMTEN SERIE AN INTENSITÄT WEIT ÜBERTRIFFT."[ 9 ] ◦ "VOLCANIC ACTIVITY AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE" or "VOLCANIC ACTIVITY AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE" Camp Century. Location Date BC. Cluster ◾Unknown ? 7090?60 79 50 ◾Unknown ? 7240?60 124 80 ◾Unknown ? 7500?60 51 35 ◾Unknown ? 7640?70 412 260: Note: Two means 7570 +/- 70 BC and 7165 +/75 BC and ◾Unknown ? 7710?70 69 45 B: ◾Unknown ? 7810?70 73 45 B: ◾Unknown ? 7910?70 95 60 B: Note: Mean 7810 +/- 100 BC This is as if members of the B swarm striking 7810 BC were caught in a few hundred year orbit, striking again ~215 and ~645 years later with the worst being around 7640 BC. ◦ COMETS, DRAGONS & PROPHETS OF DOOM If a giant comet swarm were thrown into a short-period, Earth-crossing orbit, its disintegration under the effect of sunlight would release a copious amount of dust into the inner planetary system. Ploughing through such dust, the Earth would acquire a reflective blanket and cool by up to about 5 degrees, possibly sliding into a new ice age. Even after this phase, brief, sharp climatic coolings would be expected during epochs when the Earth passed annually through the comet's meteor stream. Precession of the cometary orbit, analogous to the slow wobble of a spinning top, is guaranteed to lead to epochs when the orbits of Earth and comet intersect. Passing through the 'IRAS trail', annual meteor storms of huge intensity would then be expected, with a correspondingly enhanced risk of a Tunguska-like impact, perhaps concentrated into brief but devastating swarms. Something like this likely happened about 9910 years ago forming Tollman's series of impacts. Numerous prophecies of doom, from Zoroaster to the Book of Revelation, clearly show celestial impact motifs: the Persian prophet Zoroaster (c. 500 BC) predicts a world-end in which "Ahriman (Satan) will make a comet strike the Earth causing a huge conflagration"; the Book of Revelation describes a huge burning mountain falling from the sky, dropping hail and fire on the Earth, while the Sun and Moon are darkened by smoke pouring from the abyss; Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed by a rain of fire from Heaven, and so on. Cometary as well as meteor motifs are also found in these myths (for example, Revelation has a huge, red, multiple-headed dragon in the sky) and were recognized as such by ancient writers. The concept that an asteroid killed the dinosaurs has seeped into popular culture over the past 15 years or so. Recently, the question: "Could it happen to us?," has also become a matter of increasing public interest. H.THE 6,800 BC STRIKE- Swarm A' - 8,800 YA ◦NONE I.THE 6,200 BC STRIKE- Swarm A - 8,200 YA ◦ NOW THE PENTAGON TELLS BUSH: CLIMATE CHANGE WILL DESTROY US ?Secret report warns of rioting and nuclear war ?Britain will be 'Siberian' in less than 20 years ?Threat to the world is greater than terrorism Already, according to Randall and Schwartz, the planet is carrying a higher population than it can sustain. By 2020 'catastrophic' shortages of water and energy supply will become increasingly harder to overcome, plunging the planet into war. They warn that 8,200 years ago climatic conditions brought widespread crop failure, famine, disease and mass migration of populations that could soon be repeated. ◦ (1) ENVIRONMENTAL CATASTOPHES AND RECOVERY IN THE HOLOCENE The 8200 year BP event SEE COMING EVENT ◦ MORE RECENT EVIDENCE FROM LEGENDS AND MYTHS Deluge Comet Impact Event 8,200 ?200 years ago (2) NEW EVIDENCE FOR GLOBAL NATURAL DISASTER AT ~ 8200 BP - 6 Feburary 1998 About 8,200 years ago, the world climate suddenly got colder and stayed that way for a few hundred years before temperatures returned to normal, according to a team of paleoclimatologists. "This event, which we are calling the 8K event, was short compared to other, more distant events, " says Anna Maria Agustsdottir, graduate student in geosciences, Penn State. "We see it in the Greenland ice cores as one of the biggest dips during the Holocene." ◦ ANCIENT FLODO BROUGHT GULF STREAM TO A HALT Just over 8000 years ago, a huge glacial lake in Canada burst, and an estimated 100,000 cubic kilometres of fresh water rushed into the North Atlantic. Researchers now say they know for sure that this catastrophic event shut down the Gulf Stream and cooled parts of the northern hemisphere by several degrees for more than a hundred years. Lake Agassiz was a giant lake that formed at the end of the last ice age as the huge Laurentide ice sheet melted (see a simulation of the process). The lake occupied most of the modern-day Canadian Midwest between the Hudson Bay and the US border. ◦ "VOLCANIC ACTIVITY AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE" Camp Century. Location Date BC. Cluster ◾Unknown ? 6060?40 119 7 A: Cl - 1 ◾Unknown ? 6230?40 102 65 A: Cl - 2 Note: Mean 6145 +/- 85 BC ◦ NOAH'S ARK FLOOD SPURRED EUROPEAN FARMING An ancient flood some say could be the origin of the story of Noah's Ark may have helped the spread of agriculture in Europe 8,300 years ago by scattering the continent's earliest farmers, researchers said on Sunday. Using radiocarbon dating and archaeological evidence, a British team showed the collapse of the North American ice sheet, which raised global sea levels by as much as 1.4 meters, displaced tens of thousands of people in southeastern Europe who carried farming skills to their new homes. "The flooding of the Black Sea was not well dated but we got it down to about 50 years," said Chris Turney, a geologist at the University of Exeter, who led the study. "As soon as the flooding is done, farming goes crazy across Europe." Noah's flood occurred about 5200 years ago. This was another flood. J.THE 5,600 BC STRIKE- Swarm C - 7,600 YA ◦KAALI METEORITE CRATER FIELD About 7,500 years ago, a huge rock from space came hurtling toward the earth, faster than a speeding rocket. Several kilometers above the earth's surface, the meteorite broke into pieces from the pressure and heat of the atmosphere. The resulting chunks collided into Saaremaa with the force of a small nuclear bomb, wreaking havoc on the landscape and possibly claiming numerous victims. The explosion left nine total craters, now known as the Kaali Meteorite Crater Field. Some of these craters are quite small: one measures only twelve meters across and one meter deep. But the most interesting of the group is the largest crater, a gently sloping bowl filled with stagnant, murky water. ◦ (8) MORE ON THE 4000 BP EVENT Climate became dry stepwise with an abrupt transition from one stage to another during the entire Holocene and became driest since about 4,200 BP. Maximum dry climate spells occurred at about 12,000-10,000 BP and after about 4,200 BP. A dry climate event also existed at about 7,600 BP. Notice the 3,400-year gap between the 4,200 and 7,600 BP. Are there two comet clusters separated by 700 - 800 years in the A swarm? ◦ THE CATASTROPHIC DELUGE WHICH ENTERED THE BLACK SEA, CIRCA 7,500 YEARS AGO Two senior scientists from Columbia University have proposed a theory that a massive transfer of water occurred about 5600 BCE - over seven and a half millennia ago. They wrote: "Ten cubic miles of water poured through each day, two hundred times what flows over Niagara Falls." "The Bosporus flume roared and surged at full spate for at least three hundred days." 60,000 square miles of land were inundated. 1 The Black Sea shoreline significantly expanded to the north and east. The lake's its water level was raised many hundreds of feet. It changed from a fresh-water landlocked lake into a salt water lake connected to the world's oceans. Circa 5650 to 5500 BCE: Warmth and rain returned once more. The New Euxine lake was still landlocked and fresh. But the Mediterranean Sea and Sea of Marmara had gradually risen to a level some 426 feet (130 meters) higher than the lake. It was held back only by a small rise of land at the Bosporus River -- now the Bosporus Straight near present-day Istanbul, Turkey. K.THE 5,000 BC STRIKE- Swarm B' - 7,000 YA ◦ THE MAGNITUDE AND FREQUENCY OF TSUNAMI ALONG THE SOUTH COAST OF NEW SOUTH WALES, AUSTRALIA The first event probably occurred concomitantly with the rise of Holocene sea- level near modern levels around 7000 BP. The latest event occurred around 800 years BP although there is sufficient evidence to suggest that one event may have occurred just before European settlement. The recurrence interval of tsunami is now approaching one event every 600 years. ◦ BIBLE 'CLUE' FOUND Scientists have uncovered ancient ruins under the Black Sea indicating that people lived in the area before a cataclysmic flood. Some scientists have linked the 7,000-year-old event, thought to have been caused by waters bursting through from the Mediterranean Sea, to the Biblical story of Noah. ◦ HOW 7,000-YEAR-OLD TEMPLES REVEAL THE ELABORATE CULTURE OF EUROPE ◦ FOUND: EUROPE'S OLDEST CIVILISATION More than 150 gigantic monuments have been located beneath the fields and cities of modern-day Germany, Austria and Slovakia. They were built 7,000 years ago, between 4800BC and 4600BC. L.THE 4,500 BC STRIKE- Swarm B - 6,500 YA ◦NONE M.THE 3,500 BC STRIKE- Swarm A' - 5,500 YA ◦ EVOLUTION - 1:2 "However, in 1971 it was studied through radiographs and discovered to be a complicated instrument having 30 gears, a planetarium that could determine the motions of the sun and the moon and determine their location in the past and where they would be in relation to the Earth in the future. Such complex instruments with differential gears did not appear in the West until 1575. Yet Ovid credited such an invention to Archimedes, the inventor and discoverer of the principle of gravity, in 300 B.C. The author of the article in 'Omni' observed: "The oldest societies with a written record - Egypt, Mesopotamia, and the Indus Valley - seem to have emerged without any cultural antecedents, between 3400 and 3100 B.C. Seemingly out of nowhere there suddenly appeared a uniform code of laws, the wheel, knowledge of astronomy and agriculture Is it mere coincidence that three centers of enlightenment should emerge simultaneously at widely separated locations?" We need to study all these ruins with a High Tech equipment for proof and understanding, to see if they were before, or after the Flood, . . . The World Before The Flood, they had all types of groupings as we have today, from High Tech to Primitive and this leaves the findings we are discovering today in our new Top Strata, which need to be qualified as: Before Flood (BF), and After Flood (AF). ◦ BEFORE THE STONES: STONEHENGE I AS A COMETARY CATASTROPHE PREDICTOR? By Duncan Steel It is suggested here that one such pair occurred in 3600-3500 and 3200-3100 BC, provoking the construction of the Great Cursus and Stonehenge I. ◦ A 5,500-YEAR-OLD MYSTERY EMERGES In the shadow of a much more recent war, a five-year excavation on the Syrian- Iraqi border has uncovered an ancient settlement of unexpected sophistication that was suddenly wiped out by invaders 5,500 years ago. N.THE 3,000 BC STRIKE (Noah's Great Flood)- Swarm A - 5,000 YA ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike PIORA OSCILLATION The Piora Oscillation was an abrupt cold and wet period in the climate history of the Holocene Epoch; it is generally dated to the period of c. 3200 to 2900 BCE.[1]Some researchers associate the Piora Oscillation with the end of the Atlantic climate regime, and the start of the Sub-Boreal, in the Blytt- Sernander sequence of Holocene climates. ◦ RESEARCH POINTS TO ABRUPT AND WIDESPREAD CLIMATE SHIFT IN THE SAHARA 5,000 YEARS AGO - April 6, 2013 ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike WHAT ON EARTH HAPPENED IN 3200 BC? Stanford U. What was the climate like at the dawn of organized civilization, 5000 years ago? (3200 BC, or 5200 years BP, Before Present, the age of the unification of Egypt and Mesopotamia) This compilation of recent graphical representations of various paleoclimatic data from ice cores and other sources gives some clues. Sulfate concentration in Greenland ice. Notice the huge spike at 3200 years BC. What caused this? A comet? Volcano? Or just a local swamp? Scientists are still debating the question. There are indications that volcanoes can cause a great fog to envelop the world, lowering the temperature several degrees, leaving their marks on the ice cores of the north as well as methane producing vegatation at 3200 BC, followed by and explosive growth? ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike MAJOR CLIMATE CHANGE OCCURRED 5,200 YEARS AGO: EVIDENCE SUGGESTS THAT HISTORY COULD REPEAT ITSELF - 16.12.2004 A professor of geological sciences at Ohio State and a researcher with the Byrd Polar Research Center, Thompson points to markers in numerous records suggesting that the climate was altered suddenly some 5,200 years ago with severe impacts. "Something happened back at this time and it was monumental", Thompson said. "But it didn’t seem monumental to humans then because there were only approximately 250 million people occupying the planet, compared to the 6.4 billion we now have". "The evidence clearly points back to this point in history and to some event that occurred. It also points to similar changes occurring in today’s climate as well, " he said. "To me, these are things we really need to be concerned about." Evidence shows that around 5,200 years ago, solar output first dropped precipitously and then surged over a short period. It is this huge solar energy oscillation that Thompson believes may have triggered the climate change he sees in all those records. "The climate system is remarkably sensitive to natural variability," he said. ◦DID A COMET CAUSE THE GREAT FLOOD? Masse's epiphany came while poring over Hawaiian oral histories regarding the goddess Pele and wondering what they might reveal about the lava flows that episodically destroy human settlements and create new tracts of land. He reasoned that even though the stories are often clouded by exaggerations and mystical explanations, many may refer to actual incidents. He tested his hypothesis by cross-checking carbon-14 ages for the lava flows against dates included in royal Hawaiian genealogies. The result: Several flows matched up with the specific reigns associated with them in the oral histories. Other myths, Masse theorizes, hold similar clues. Masse's biggest idea is that some 5,000 years ago, a 3-mile-wide ball of rock and ice swung around the sun and smashed into the ocean off the coast of Madagascar. The ensuing cataclysm sent a series of 600-foot-high tsunamis crashing against the world's coastlines and injected plumes of superheated water vapor and aerosol particulates into the atmosphere. Within hours, the infusion of heat and moisture blasted its way into jet streams and spawned super- hurricanes that pummeled the other side of the planet. For about a week, material ejected into the atmosphere plunged the world into darkness. All told, up to 80 percent of the world's population may have perished, making it the single most lethal event in history. Kepler, Galileo, Newton (and especially his assistant Whiston) and Halley formalized the mathematics of celestial bodies and even realized the possible influence of comet strikes in causing Noah's flood. The problem is that Burckle crater has not been dated, but Dr. Abbott estimates that it is 4,500 to 5,000 years old. Noah's Great Flood is fairly firmly dated to 3195 BC based on tree ring data. ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike To give one final example, the next Irish oak "narrowest ring" event back in time before 2345 BC was at 3195 BC, where more than third of all available trees showed their narrowest rings in the range 3197-3190 - obviously a very bad set of conditions for Irish oaks by any standard. Figure 5 shows the Irish chronology together with evidence for a building pause in a Swiss lake-side settlement. Tercier et al. (1996) reported a change in village orientation at Montilier "Platzbunden" in the years just before a building pause from 3202-3187 BC. What is interesting here is that archaeological opinion suggests that a change of orientation is most likely associated with a change in prevailing wind direction. That in turn suggests a possible change in atmospheric circulation which in turn could be associated with something happening with ocean circulation. Interestingly hints of changes in sea level had already been deduced from the strange coincidence of oak chronologies starting just around 3200 BC in the low-lying areas of both eastern and western England (Baillie 1995). That suggestion is reflected in the observation of high sulphate in the Greenland GISP2 ice core between 3200-3100 BC, which Zielinski et al. (1994) interpreted as probably due to deposition of biogenic sulphate from open water in the permanent sea ice off the Greenland coast. Once again we see that the accumulation of evidence from different proxies spells out potentially important environmental stories of direct relevance to archaeologists, not least in this case because of a transition in the archaeological record in the British Isles around 3200 BC. - Mike Baillie; Dendrochronologia 2003 I wouldn't rule out 3195 being an impact of some kind. Private communication with Dr. Mike Baillie 25 Feb. 2003 ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike (13) MORE EVIDENCE FOR ABRUPT CLIMATE CHANGE IN 3114 BCE or MAYAN DATES FOR THE COMET ENCOUNTER - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike ◾16 June, 3122 BCE - The First Maize Revealer Partitioner is born ◾7 December, 3121 BCE - Birth of Lady White (?) ◾13 August, 3114 BCE - Image made visible at Closed Sky, the First Three Stone Place; Event for The First Maize Revealed Partitioner ◾5 February, 3112 BCE - The First Maize Revealed Partitioner enters the sky, ◦ ESSAY: THE BOOK OF THE CELESTIAL COW- Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike "The Book of the Celestial Cow", apparently a record of the cometary encounter and impact ca. 3114 BCE. 5114 YA) ◦ ALIEN AUTOPSY FACINATES YOU, HOW ABOUT TIME TRAVELER FROM 3,500 (5200?) YEARS AGO? - 1 Nov 2011 Ötzi the Ice Man was found near Hauslabjoch in the Ötzal Alps in September 1991 by two walkers. The Ice Man died approximately 5200 years ago. At death he was between 40 and 50 years old and suffered from a number of medical conditions. He turned into a mummy accidentally almost immediately by the freezing weather conditions that turned him into the Ice Man. Scientists believe that Ötzi was caught in a heavy snowfall, fell asleep, and froze to death. Scientists have concluded this because there were no signs of predator attacks. They believe that the body must have been covered with snow almost immediately. This weather change was from the comet impact that caused Noah's Great Flood. ◦ (8) ICE CORES MAY YIELD CLUES TO 5,000-YEAR-OLD MYSTERY or ICE CORES MAY YIELD CLUES TO 5,000-YEAR-OLD MYSTERY - Swarm A: Cl - 1 Strike Something happened 5,200 years ago that was abrupt and very large-scale. Thompson and his research team are in a race against time to retrieve cores from these ice caps in order to preserve the thousands of years of climatic history trapped inside. And at the top of their agenda is solving the puzzle of what occurred 5,200 years ago. We know the climate was different then. Before that, the proportion of warm water flowing off the coast of Peru was much greater, he said, a key factor in fueling the El Nino/La Nina climate events affecting this part of the globe. We know that the Ice Man, a preserved Neolithic hunter exposed by a retreating glacier in the European Alps, was trapped by the ice around 5,200 years ago, he said, and that had to occur very abruptly. Earlier work by the Ohio State team on ice cores taken from Tanzanias Mount Kilimanjaro ice fields showed that a catastrophic drought had devastated the tropics around 5,200 years ago, a period of time when anthropologists believe THAT many people abandoned a nomadic lifestyle to form cities and social structures. ◦ DECODED: 'THE CLAY TABLET THAT TELLS HOW AN ASTEROID DESTROYED SODOM 5,000 YEARS AGO - 15:46 31 March 2008 At its heart is a clay tablet called the Planisphere, discovered by the Victorian archaeologist Henry Layard in the remains of the library of the Royal Palace at Nineveh. Using computers to recreate the night sky thousands of years ago, they have pinpointed the sighting described on the tablet - a 700BC copy of notes of the night sky as seen by a Sumerian astrologer in one of the world's earliest-known civilisations - to shortly before dawn on June 29 in the year 3123BC. Half the tablet records planet positions and clouds, while the other half describes the movement of an object looking like a 'stone bowl' travelling quickly across the sky. The description matches a type of asteroid known as an Aten type, which orbits the Sun close to the Earth. Its trajectory would have put it on a collision course with the Otz Valley. 'It came in at a very low angle - around six degrees - and then clipped a mountain called Gaskogel around 11km from Köfels,' said Mr Hempsell. 'This caused it to explode - and as it travelled down the valley it became a fireball. John Taylor, a retired expert in Near Eastern archaeology at the British Museum, said there was no evidence that the ancient Sumerians were able to make such accurate astronomical records, while our knowledge of Sumerian language was incomplete. This is not the right date for the Sodom event. ◦ WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT TSUNAMIS? When key phrases in the Bible's account of Noah's Flood¡¨ are properly translated they tell how a comet impact caused a tsunami, which in turn caused the Flood! Physical evidence for this event comes from the recent discovery of an 18-mile wide impact crater at the bottom of the Indian Ocean that dates back to the time of the Flood. This crater is called the Burckle Impact Crater. A 2008 History Channel documentary about the discovery of this crater concludes, ¡§The cause of the Biblical Great Flood may have been a massive three-mile wide comet that crashed into the Indian Ocean 4,800 years ago.¡¨ An impact this large would have caused an earthquake tens of thousands of times more powerful than the Japanese earthquake and waves about 1000 times higher. ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 2 Strike 'BAND OF MISFITS' THEORY: METEORS ARE NOT THAT RARE - HEALTH & SCIENCE - INTERNATIONAL HERALD TRIBUNE - November 14, 2006 At the southern end of Madagascar lie four enormous wedge-shaped sediment deposits, called chevrons, that are composed of material from the ocean floor. Each covers more than 100 square kilometers with sediment hundreds of meters deep. On close inspection, the chevron deposits contain deep-ocean microfossils that are fused with a medley of metals typically formed by cosmic impacts. And all of them point in the same direction - toward the middle of the Indian Ocean where a newly discovered crater, 29 kilometers, or 18 miles, in diameter, lies 3,800 meters, or 12,500 feet, below the surface. Scientists in the working group say the evidence for such impacts during the past 10,000 years, known as the Holocene epoch, is strong enough to overturn current estimates of how often the Earth suffers a violent impact on the order of a 10-megaton explosion. Instead of once in 500,000 to 1 million years, as astronomers now calculate, catastrophic impacts could happen every few thousand years. When the chevrons all point in the same direction to open water, Dallas Abbott, an adjunct research scientist at Lamont-Doherty Earth Observatory in Palisades, New York, uses a different satellite technology to look for oceanic craters. With increasing frequency, she finds them, including an especially large one dating back 4,800 years. ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 2 Strike TSUNAMIS, CHEVRONS AND OCEAN BASIN CRATERS CAUSED BY ASTEROIDS OR COMETS. At the southern end of Madagascar lie four enormous wedge-shaped sediment deposits, called chevrons, that are composed of material from the ocean floor. Each covers twice the area of Manhattan with sediment as deep as the Chrysler Building is high. When the chevrons all point in the same direction to open water, Dallas Abbott, an adjunct research scientist at Lamont-Doherty Earth Observatory in Palisades, N.Y., uses a different satellite technology to look for oceanic craters. With increasing frequency, she finds them, including an especially large one dating back 4,800 years. “We’re not talking about any tsunami you’re ever seen,” Dr. Bryant said. “Aceh was a dimple. No tsunami in the modern world could have made these features. End-of-the-world movies do not capture the size of these waves. Submarine landslides can cause major tsunamis, but they are localized. These are deposited along whole coastlines.” For example, Dr. Bryant identified two chevrons found over four miles inland near Carpentaria in north central Australia. Both point north. When Dr. Abbott visited a year ago, he asked her to find the craters. “We think these two craters are 1,200 years old,” Dr. Abbott said. The chevrons are well preserved and date to about the same time. About 900 miles southeast from the Madagascar chevrons, in deep ocean, is Burckle crater, which Dr. Abbott discovered last year. Although its sediments have not been directly sampled, cores from the area contain high levels of nickel and magnetic components associated with impact ejecta. Burckle crater has not been dated, but Dr. Abbott estimates that it is 4,500 to 5,000 years old. ◦ - Swarm A: Cl - 2 Strike BURCKLE CRATER Burckle Crater is an undersea crater the Holocene Impact Working Group considered likely to have been formed by a very large scale and relatively recent (c. 2800-3000 BC) comet ormeteorite impact event. It is estimated to be about 30 km (18 mi) in diameter [1], hence about 25 times larger than Meteor Crater. It is located to the east of Madagascar and west of Western Australia in the southern Indian ocean. Its position was determined in 2006 by the same group using evidence of its existence from prehistoric chevron dune formations in Australia and Madagascar that allowed them totriangulate its location. Burckle Crater lies at 30.865°S 61.365°ECoordinates: 30.865°S 61.365°E in the Indian Ocean and is 12,500 feet (3,800 m) below the surface. ◦ A RECORD OF PLANETARY CATASTROPHE A recent study published in the current issue of the journal Proceedings of the National Academy of Science found evidence of an abrupt climate shift on Earth about 5,000 years ago -- the most dramatic evidence being the discovery of unfossilized wetland plants around the margin of the Quelccaya ice cap. ◦ HISTORY hat this entailed at one point a great flooding of all coastal regions on the, what you call, Atlantic areas and all those areas within that region called Mediterranean is true. For a great surge was felt under the sea creating waves unlike any ever seen. This surge also pushed forth much debris called ash. For two volcanoes then erupted creating much darkness. That this was followed by several days of rain is true, but that was not the cause of the flooding. For rather did the tidal surge supply the flood. Note that a tidal surge, not a tsunami, is claimed. This implies a rapid crustal shift. ◦ DOES THE EARTH CHANGE ITS SHAPE ?- Swarm A:Cl - 1 Strike Richard L. Meehan of Stanford university is doing intensive researches on the phenomena that happened around 3200 BC. Some of them from his report are shown below. ◾ Sulfate concentration in Greenland ice core shows a huge spike at 3200 BC. ◾ Atmospheric methane in Greenland ice core shows the lowest value at 3200 BC followed by abrupt increase. ◾ Dead Sea levels peak, which is 300 feet higher than today, in 3200 BC. ◾ Oxygen isotope in Greenland ice core shows big freeze-up in 3000 BC. ◾ Belfast oak tree ring chronology peaks about 3150 BC, suggesting major climate event. ◾ Heavy flooding in Navajo country, the American Southwest, based on paleoflooding studies. The peak at 5K yrs BP. ◾ More evidences ranging from climate changes to historical events and myths. There is a sharp drop of the geomagnetic strength during 3500 - 3000 BC. While there is a peak at around 500 AD, since then it has been decreasing. It is reported that the decease rate is 5% in 100 years, while some reports say that the latest value is 6%. ◦ CLIMATE, CULTURE, AND CATASTROPHE IN THE ANCIENT WORLD Links to geological and paleoclimatalogical data bearing on the remarkable events of 3000 BC, when urban/technological society began are offered. Most of the data comes from referenced scientific literature. A graph of scientific events around the Biblical Flood Period (3200 - 2800 BC) is also offered. A Stanford University project. ◦ WHAT CAUSED NOAH'S FLOOD? How Long Ago Did the Flood Occur? Most theologians accept a period between 6,000 to around 5,000 years ago. ◦ AN IMPACT EVENT IN 3114BC? The Beginning of a Turbulent Millennium. - Swarm A:Cl - 1 Strike ◦ A UNIVERSAL FLOOD: 3000 BC ◦ CHRISTOPHER KNIGHT AND ROBERT LOMAS- Swarm A:Cl - 1 Strike In their opinion, ancients witnessed a worldwide cometary impact in c. 7545 BC (later stated maybe to be 9800 - -9700 BC) and a later similar catastrophe, centered on the Mediterranean, c. 3100 BC (after the work of Clube and Napier, Duncan Steele, etc.). ◦ CULTURE RAINED OFF - 26 June 2001 El Niño events may have altered the course of prehistoric civilization. Around 3,000 years ago rainfall seems to have put paid to the Peruvian progress it kicked off 3,000 years earlier, US researchers now report.1 ◦ ADDING UP THE RISKS OF COSMIC IMPACT - Swarm A:Cl - 2 Strike Masse went on to say that at least some of the tales of a Great Flood, found in hundreds of cultures around the world, may relate to an oceanic impact that set off a tsunami. “The preliminary picture emerging from this analysis is that on or shortly after May 10 in 2807 B.C., the earth was struck by a cosmic impact in the deep waters between Africa and Antarctica. ... These data indicate that the flood itself was the very real product of a combination of large tsunami and atmospheric rainout.Final report not located. ◦ CATASTROPHES: THE DILUVIAL EVIDENCE - Swarm A:Cl - 2 Strike Conclusion: "Whilst there is no geological evidence at any time for a worldwide flood on the scale described in Genesis, there are abundant indications of widespread floods and other catastrophes during the period humans have been living on the Earth, in particular during the Pleistocene-Holocene transition around 11,500 years ago, and near the beginning of the Late Holocene, around 2300 B.C.. There are a large number of unanswered questions about events at both of these times. Hopefully we shall not have to wait until the golden jubilee of the SIS in 2024 before we get satisfactory answers to them." Note: When the British archaeologist, Sir Leonard Woolley, excavated the ancient Sumerian city of Ur, in what is now southern Iraq, between 1928 and 1934, he found a 3 metre thick layer of alluvial silt on top of the levels of the Ubaid Period (conventionally dated to around 4000 B.C.) and beneath the first traces of the succeeding Uruk Period. To some, including Woolley himself, this seemed like evidence for the flood of Noah. However, no other sites were found to show similar alluvial deposits during the Ubaid Period. On the other hand, at the nearby city of Shuruppak (the modern Fara), there was evidence of a flood during the Early Dynastic Period, around 2750 B.C., and an alluvial deposit dating from around the same time was found at another Sumerian site, the city of Kish. ◦ ANCIENT CRASH, EPIC WAVE - Swarm A: Cl - 2 Strike On close inspection, the chevron deposits contain deep ocean microfossils that are fused with a medley of metals typically formed by cosmic impacts. And all of them point in the same direction ?toward the middle of the Indian Ocean where a newly discovered crater, 18 miles in diameter, lies 12,500 feet below the surface. The explanation is obvious to some scientists. A large asteroid or comet, the kind that could kill a quarter of the world's population, smashed into the Indian Ocean 4,800 years ago, producing a tsunami at least 600 feet high, about 13 times as big as the one that inundated Indonesia nearly two years ago. The wave carried the huge deposits of sediment to land. Most astronomers doubt that any large comets or asteroids have crashed into the Earth in the last 10,000 years. But the self-described "band of misfits" that make up the two-year-old Holocene Impact Working Group say that astronomers simply have not known how or where to look for evidence of such impacts along the world's shorelines and in the deep ocean. O.THE 2,350 BC STRIKE- Swarm C - 4,350 YA ◦ SODOM AND GOMORRAH 'DESTROYED BY A COMET', SAY ASTRONOMERS - 30 March 1997 Sodom and Gomorrah may have been destroyed by debris from a comet, startling new archaeological and astronomical research suggests. Another bombardment from space may have brought on the Dark Ages. The research, to be presented to a conference at Cambridge University this summer, provides dramatic evidence for an extraterrestrial cause for the wholesale collapse of several civilisations around 2200BC. ◦ RESEARCHERS: ASTEROID DESTROYED SODOM AND GOMORRAH - April 01, 2008 A clay tablet that has baffled scientists for 150 years has been identified as a witness's account of the asteroid suspected of being behind the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Using computers to recreate the night sky thousands of years ago, scientists have pinpointed his sighting to shortly before dawn on June 29 in the year 3123 B.C. ◦ CLAY TABLET IDENTIFIED AS ASTEROID THAT DESTROYED SODOM AND GOMORRAH A clay tablet that has baffled scientists for 150 years has been identified as a witness's account of the asteroid suspected of being behind the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Researchers who cracked the cuneiform symbols on the Planisphere tablet believe that it recorded an asteroid thought to have been more than half a mile across. Using computers to recreate the night sky thousands of years ago, scientists have pinpointed his sighting to shortly before dawn on June 29 in the year 3123BC. The researchers say that the asteroid¡¦s impact would explain why at Kofels there is evidence of an ancient landslide 5km wide and 500m thick. COMMENT It's true the surface of the ground is littered with fragments of brimstone in the area speculated to be Sodom & Gomorrah, it's also true no one knows the date Sumerians or Pre- Sumerians began recording in cuneiform on clay tablets, but an Assyrian could read the Akkadian transcriptions of Sumerian at that date. ◦ COMET DESTROYED SODOM AND GOMORRAH - INDEPENDENT ON SUNDAY, 30 March 1997 ◦ COMETS THROUGH TIME 2350 BC audio ◦ METEOR CLUE TO END OF MIDDLE EAST CIVILISATIONS Satellite images of southern Iraq have revealed a two-mile-wide impact crater caused by a meteor. The catastrophic effect of these could explain the mystery of why so many early cultures went into sudden decline around 2300 BC. They include the demise of the Akkad culture of central Iraq, with its mysterious semi-mythological emperor Sargon; the end of the fifth dynasty of Egypt's Old Kingdom, following the building of the Great Pyramids and the sudden disappearance of hundreds of early settlements in the Holy Land. ◦ COMET-CAUSED COLLAPSE OF THIRD MILLENNIUM BC CIVILIZATIONS? Swarm C:Cl - 2 Strike Coincident with the previous appearance of Comet Hale-Bopp in 2213 BC, something singularly dreadful seems to have happened on our small fragile blue planet. Not only does it appear that both the ancient Mesopotamian and Egyptian civilizations totally collapsed for a century or more, there is evidence of a sudden catastrophic-but-temporary climate change at this time. Is there a "bad weather" connection? Should we be concerned with the connection if there is one? Swarm C:Cl - 2 Strike Sodom and Gomorrah may have been destroyed by debris from a comet, startling new archaeological and astronomical research suggests. Another bombardment from space may have brought on the Dark Ages. The research, to be presented to a special conference at Cambridge University this summer, provides dramatic evidence for an extraterrestrial cause for the wholesale collapse of several civilisations around 2200 BC. [Experts believe that the Biblical account of the destruction of the 'Cities of the Plain' may be an early description of what happened.] ◦ PALEOENVIRONMENTAL DATA FOR ABRUPT CLIMATE CHANGE: Swarm C:Cl - 2 Strike My hypothesis is that there were two events, the first one around 2350 BC (2345 BC?), and the second one around 2200 BC (2193-2194 BC?), of similar cause, but possibly independent of each other. ◦ NATURAL CATASTROPHES DURING BRONZE AGE CIVILIZATIONS - 1997 Swarm C:Cl - 1 Strike The evidence of a great cataclysm between 2200 BC and 2190 BC is so compelling that on this basis we can't dismiss it. On the other hand, Courty is right in her theory of a major occurrence which I would date between 2350 BC and 2340 BC. I suggest that there really were two disparate events, a local one in Near East 2200-2190 BC and 150 years later, 2200-2190 BC, (likely means 2350 - 2340 BC) a global one. ◦ EVIDENCE FOR MAJOR IMPACT EVENTS IN THE LATE THIRD MILLENNIUM BC Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike Mesopotamia and other above-mentioned places were not the only victims of the 2200 BC event. As far away as in China, the Hongsan culture fell in pieces at this same time. This, if not anything else, is an indication of the mighty character of the event, and bolsters us to consider it as global. ◦ SODOM AND GOMORRAH Swarm C:Cl - 2 Strike It seems that there was a great catastrophe around 2200 BC that has destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah. The Earth was hit in 2194 or 2193 BC by a comet which had spread into many parts, as did Comet Shoemaker-Levy 9 which hit Jupiter in 1994 AD. The Dead Sea lies at latitude 31 degrees N, and the badly devastated Mohenjo-Daro on the shores of Indus had a latitude of 28 degrees N. China's Yangtze area has a latitude of around 30 degrees. N. (Impact latitude is stable, longitude varies, such as it did for Comet Shoemaker-Levy 9.) This latitude is also the latitude between Canary Islands and Madeira. Swarm C:Cl - 1 Strike The incidence of 2345-2344 BC may have been an Anatolian event, destroying most badly the area from Troy (IIg) to Tell Leilan. The incidence of 2194-2193 BC surely had a global frame. Mahabharata may describe what happened at Mohenjodara, Indus. Edda may describe what happened in the Atlantic Ocean. ◦ FROM JEWISH CHRONICLE - 6 March 1998 According to Israeli born social anthropologist Benny Peiser, of Liverpool John Moores University, such biblical catastrophes as the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah or the flood may well record the havoc wrought by heavenly bodies. The Talmud records the tradition that God caused the flood by taking two stars and casting them to earth, says Dr Peiser. "Before, we did not know of any phenomenon that could trigger such a massive flood disaster," he adds. "Now, recent research on ocean impacts shows that a large body hitting one of the world's oceans could trigger the kind of massive tsunamis capable of wiping out coastal cities." ◦ CLUES TO BRONZE AGE COMET STRIKE - 25/05/1998 Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike Evidence is growing that a huge comet smashed into the Earth about 4,000 years ago. Scientists are pointing to studies of tree-rings in Ireland which have revealed that about 2,354-2,345 BC there was an abrupt change to a colder climate. ◦ METEOR SHOWERS BLOTTED OUT MAN'S FIRST CIVILISATIONS - 15 December 1997 Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike A CATACLYSMIC shower of giant meteors destroyed the great Bronze Age civilisations in Egypt, Mesopotamia and Greece by provoking a series of natural disasters. New archeological and astronomical evidence indicates that a huge number of extraterrestrial bodies caused famine, flooding and bushfires thousands of miles wide that led to the collapse of the world's first sophisticated civilisations. The findings could solve the puzzle of why successful empires from across the globe all apparently collapsed at roughly the same time in about 2350BC, despite the fact that they were independent of each other and all flourishing until their sudden demise. ◦ ADDING UP THE RISKS OF COSMIC IMPACT Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike Bruce Masse, an environmental archaeologist with Los Alamos National Laboratory, has tried to untangle other astronomical observations from ancient tales told from the Middle East to Hawaii. He referred to an impact event in the Rio Cuarto region of northern Argentina, in which an asteroid 100 to 300 yards (or meters) in diameter apparently broke up as it zoomed through the atmosphere, leaving a trail of craters. This event, which has been dated to around 2000 B.C., may square with tales told of a catastrophic “Great Fire?by cultures in a large region around the impact site, Masse said. ◦ (2) THIRD MILLENNIUM BC CLIMATE CHANGE & OLD WORLD COLLAPSE From: JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL SCIENCE 25,2 (1998), pp. 185-86 Swarm C:Cl - 1 Strike The present volume could be viewed as an exposition on exactly these concepts. However, it is also important to know that new evidence, deduced since the volume was produced, has actually made these points even more emphatically. It is known that an abrupt downturn in Irish oaks at 2354-2345 BC (Baillie 1995) falls close to the Icelandic Hekla 4 tephra horizon dated to 2310+/-20 CalBC by the wiggle-matching of high precision radiocarbon dates (Hall et al. 1994). Courty (1997) has now revised the dating of the original c.2200 BC abrupt environmental event seen at Tell Leilan, in Syria, to c.2350 BC! Thus this volume of papers has now to be seen against the existence of what may well be a very dramatic and widespread environmental downturn - a classic point event - the nature of which is hinted at by the report of both tephra and glass spherules at and around the destruction layer at Tell Leilan. ◦ CLUES TO BRONZE AGE COMET STRIKE -May 1998 Swarm C:Cl - 1 Strike Evidence is growing that a huge comet smashed into the Earth about 4,000 years ago. Scientists are pointing to studies of tree-rings in Ireland which have revealed that about 2,354-2,345 BC there was an abrupt change to a colder climate. ◦ THIRD MILLENNIUM BC CLIMATE CHANGE AND OLD WORLD COLLAPSE - June 1998 Dalfes, G Kukla, H Weiss. Springer/NATO ISBN 3-540-61892-9 hb - Book Review ◦ CLUES TO BRONZE AGE COMET STRIKE - 5 November 2001 Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike Evidence is growing that a huge comet smashed into the Earth about 4,000 years ago. Scientists are pointing to studies of tree-rings in Ireland which have revealed that about 2,354-2,345 BC there was an abrupt change to a colder climate. They have also highlighted discoveries by archaeologists in northern Syria of a catastrophic environmental event at about the same time. This is also about the time that Bronze Age civilizations collapsed. ◦ CULTURE RAINED OFF 26 June 2001 Swarm C: Cl - 2 Strike Climate-related rise and fall of civilizations has been seen elsewhere. In 1993, Harvey Weiss, of Yale University, and his colleagues claimed that abrupt climate change about 4,200 years ago caused a prolonged drought in the Middle East, affecting civilizations from the Aegean Sea to the Indus River and leading to the collapse of the Akkadian Empire in the Euphrates valley. ◦ CUNEIFORM DOCUMENT LIBRARY HITS WEB The Associated Press, Fri 17 May 2002 "We are hoping to bring the richness of Mesopotamian culture to anyone who works on anything. We have agriculture texts, magic texts and medical, legal and religious texts. This is a treasure trove that has not been exploited," Tinney said. ◦ POSSIBLE CRATER DISCOVERY IN IRAQ - 16 November 2001 Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike Master regards the structure as a possible meteorite impact crater, in a paper presented in September at the Meteoritical Society meeting at the Vatican City. Master, in an abstract in Meteoritics and Planetary Science, also speculated on a possible link between this structure, if it turns out to be in impact crater, and the account of the Flood in the Epic of Gilgamesh, which dates from the end of the 3rd millennium BC. Now other scientists, including archaeologists and astronomers, have seized on this discovery to explain the puzzling demise of a number of Bronze Age sites in the Ancient Near East around 2,300 BC. ◦ (1) NEW EVIDENCE FOR 4000 BP NATURAL DISASTER & CIVILISATION COLLAPSE - 24 May 2000 Swarm C: Cl - 2 Strike Archeological evidence has shown that this highly developed civilization collapsed abruptly near 4170 +/- 150 calendar yr B.P., perhaps related to a shift to more arid conditions. Geochemical correlation of volcanic ash shards between the archeological site and marine sediment record establishes a direct temporal link between Mesopotamian aridification and social collapse, implicating a sudden shift to more arid conditions as a key factor contributing to the collapse of the Akkadian empire. ◦ COMET CATASTROPHE Corroboration comes from Mesopotamia. Something brought down the Akkadian civilization. Around 2200 BC - give or take at least a decade in the approximate dating and close enough to the comet's last appearance to raise questions - civilization collapsed. P.THE 1,600 BC STRIKE- Swarm B' - 3,600 YA ◦MINOAN CULTURE SURVIVED ANCIENT VOLCANO, EVIDENCE SHOWS A LONGSTANDING theory of archeology, linking a devastating volcanic eruption to the sudden collapse of the Minoan civilization at its peak of splendor, has apparently been demolished by new excavations on a tiny island off the north coast of Crete. They uncovered architectural and ceramic remains indicating instead that the civilization continued to flourish for some 150 years after the eruption in about 1600 B.C. Radio carbon dating of seeds and wood found in the volcanic ash at Santorini led scientists from the University of Pennsylvania to push back the time of the eruption to no later than 1600 B.C. Ash preserved in ice cores from Greenland seems to confirm the new date, Danish and French scientists said last year. Dr. Marinatos himself was forced to revise his thesis by explaining that there were probably several different earthquakes and eruptions, culminating in the decisive disaster between 1470 and 1450 B.C. ◦ (7) A FEW COMMENTS ON McBEATH'S VIEWS ON THE HISTORICITY OF THE JOSHUA IMPACT EVENT - 12 February 2002 Swarm B': Cl - 2 Strike Sure enough, after the ca 1586 BCE Joshuaevent these now defenseless people are conquered by Achaeans ca 1580 BCE. . . . The only question that remains is whether this event ca 1586 BCE involved "stones" or "hailstones". This date is amazingly close to "channeled" data. See: CS - early/94: This comet cluster passed through the solar system 3582 years ago. ◦ (6) BRONZE AGE CITIES MAY HAVE BEEN DESTROYED BY COMET Swarm B': Cl - 1 Strike A SERIES of natural disasters which befell Bronze Age civilisations in many parts of the world may have been the result of comets or meteorites smashing into the Earth. The most exciting new evidence comes from Dr Marie-Agnes Courty, a French expert in the microscopic study of soils and sediments. The original evidence was gathered by the French archaeologist Claude Schaeffer and published almost half a century ago. He found that Bronze Age sites over a huge area of the near and Middle East showed evidence of four destructive episodes, the three most prominent at 2,300 BC, 1,650 BC, and 1,200 BC. ◦ NATURAL CATASTROPHES DURING BRONZE AGE CIVILISATIONS: Archaeological, Geological and Astronomical Perspectives. ◦ COMETS MAY HAVE CAUSED EARTH'S GREAT EMPIRES TO FALL - 17 August 1999 Swarm B': Cl - 1 Strike In a forthcoming book, Catastrophe, the Day the Sun Went Out, British historian David Keys describes a 2-year-long winter that began in A.D. 535. Trees from California to Ireland to Siberia stopped growing. Crops failed. Plague and famine decimated Italy, China and the Middle East. Researchers say similar environmental calamities occurred around 3200 B.C., 2300 B.C., 1628 B.C. and 1159 B.C. Each led to the collapse of urban societies in widely scattered portions of the globe. ◦ ICE AGE END NEAR 1500 B.C. AND GENESIS Submarine megalithic structures off the coasts of Malta, Egypt, Lebanon, India, China, and Japan in waters up to 70 meters deep were evidently submerged when the Ice Age ended and sea-level rose about 100 meters because of runoff from the melting of the Ice Age ice-packs. Many of these megaliths were astronomical measuring devices, which indicates that their Ice Age constructors had map- making capabilities and sailed the seas, as demonstrated by a commonality of the architectural motifs of the megaliths worldwide, and as demonstrated by Turkish navigational maps which were sourced from ancient Phoenician maps and show coastlines of the Ice Age world with accuracies of latitude and longitude to not be matched until modern times. Q.THE 1,200 BC STRIKE- Swarm B - 3,200 YA ◦Swarm B:Cl - 1 Strike 3159 YA ◦ (4) MOSES' COMET - 7 July 1999 An Impact, Plus a Volcano, May Have Battered Biblical Egypt Moses called down a host of calamities upon Egypt until the pharaoh finally freed the Israelites. Perhaps he had the help of a comet impact coupled with a volcano. The Exodus story is traditionally dated to either the thirteenth or fifteenth century B.C. The Exodus story includes dust, several days of darkness, hail, dead fish, undrinkable water, cattle killed by hail, water breaking out of rocks, the earth opening, the sea parting as in a tsunami, and so on. ◦ 12TH CENTURY BC. WHY THE GLOBAL CATASTROPHY? ◦ 12TH CENTURY BC. WHY THE GLOBAL CATASTROPHY?, HISTORICAL QUERIE , PUZZLE The diffusion of ironworking technology was at least partially responsible for the collapse of the Minoan, Mycenaean and Hittite civilisations around 1200 BCE, as these advanced peoples lost their technological lead to their barbarian neighbours. ◦ COMET SWARM THAT PASSED EARTH 3200 YEARS AGO TO RETURN ◦COMET PHAETHON'S RIDE dates it to 1159 B.C.E., or 3159 YA A period of celestial "comet" activity is noted, suggesting multiple comet cluster passing throught the inner solar system. ◾Though definitive dating of protohistoric impact events can only come from careful stratigraphic work, there are some rather strong indicators that a nasty encounter such as suggested here occurred about 1159 B.C.E This is not an arbitrary date for it marks the beginning of a sharp decline in the annual growth of Irish bog oak which lasted almost two decades and for that reason stands out in the over seven thousand year long dendrochronological record based on this species of tree ◾This "warring period" (given as 1148-1122 B.C.E. by N. Koss 1979) is the subject of a later historical novel (Feng-Shen Yen-I) which contends that the war between Shang and Chow groups was not caused by human factors but by the predestined investiture of the gods (see S.H. Chang 1990 pp. 169-70). In the Shoo King (book of history) there are several mentions of heaven sending down calamities during this time period. This 26 year long swarm is the same that is anticipated to arrive soon again, this time between 2006 and 2012 (or 2016) AD. Two primary swarms are envisioned, but there may be more. ◦COMETS AND THE BRONZE AGE COLLAPSE results from the last pass of the threatening comet swarm (Swarm B) about 3200 YA (years ago). During a close approach to a massive object like our planet a comet would be gravitationally disrupted (Phaethon's disentegrating chariot) independent fragments would then further break to pieces as they entered Earth's atmosphere. This debris, of various shapes and sizes, would scatter widely along the path of the fall, each piece harboring energy in proportion to its mass. The "footprint" of this event could have included some of: southern Europe, the Mediterranean, the Near East, and Northern Africa. Damage, however, would not be uniform throughout this area. If the disintegrating objects were traveling south of east, as the Phaethon story implies, the more massive fragments would travel farther and release their greater energy, explosively, lower in the atmosphere toward the southeast end of the elliptical area directly affected by the fall. In other words, the Near East would be more heavily damaged than southern Europe. A survey scaling intensity of site destruction might reflect this aspect, i.e., vitrification of soil and building materials might occur below lower altitude multi-megaton blasts . Secondary effects of a large impact event would include: a spottily enhanced C- 14 environment, making this means of dating unreliable to confirm or refute simultaneous destruction of disparate sites; a large production of oxides of nitrogen yielding dangerous ozone depletion, perhaps giving a survival advantage to darker skinned people in the aftermath, particularly in equatorial regions; acidic precipitation from the above-mentioned atmospheric chemistry; and, in the higher latitudes, impact winter, caused by suspended dust and soot. ◦ (5) WHEN CIVILIZATION COLLAPSED: DEATH OF THE BRONZE AGE - 11 October 2001 From the time of Ramesses III (c. 1182-1151 B.C.E.) through that of Ramesses VII (c. 1133-1127 B.C.E.), the price of emmer wheat in Egypt gradually rose to eight (or, for a time, 24) times its earlier price. Not until the reign of Ramesses X (c. 1108-1098 B.C.E.) did the price drop, but even then it remained twice what it had been at the beginning of the 12th century. During this period, the government also sometimes failed to pay grain and other food rations owed to artisans who cut and decorated the royal tombs. The craftsmen staged strikes at least six times between about 1154 B.C.E. and 1106 B.C.E. because their grain allotments were months in arrears. ◦ TROY VII AND THE HISTORICITY OF THE TROJAN WAR In any consideration of the historicity of the Trojan War, the fundamental questions to be addressed are: (1) Where did it take place? Necessarily at Hisarlik or possibly elsewhere? (2) When did it take place? Is there a time within the range of dates established by later Greek tradition for the war (1334-1184 B.C.) when the Mycenaeans could have undertaken the sort of joint military venture described by Homer, of which the Catalogue of Ships in Book 2 of the Iliad may be a genuine Bronze Age roster? (3) If a destruction level caused by human agency at a likely site at a date within the time-span assigned by Greek tradition to the Trojan War can be identified, was the destruction in question the product of Mycenaean attackers? The date of Troy VIIa's destruction probably lies within the half-century ca. 1230-1180 B.C., although Blegen ultimately placed it a generation or so earlier and Podzuweit has recently suggested that it should be set a good deal later. This suggests that the termination of Trojan war may have been co-incident or near co-incident with a comet impact. ◦ ANCIENT CITY IN TROAS, NORTHWESTERN ANATOLIA. Whether the site is the actual city of these works is still debated, but the archaeological evidence indicates that a city (Troy VIIa) was destroyed at that location c. 1260?0 BC and likely was the Homeric Troy. The ruins were designated a UNESCO World Heritage site in 1998. ◦ HELEN AND HER IMPACT ON GREEK ART AND CULTURE The peoples of Greece are even known as the Hellenic peoples, suggesting that Helen of Troy was of great consequence to the Oversoul ◦ MEET HELEN OF TROY: BALD-HEADED, BARE-BREASTED AND BLOODTHIRSTY - 9 October 2005 For centuries, Helen of Troy has been portrayed as a woman whose beauty was so great that it caused a war. Revered for her flowing hair and breathtaking features, she eloped with Paris, sparking the siege of Troy after her husband raised an army to take her back. It seems more than coincidental that 'Paris' has also become synonymous with the 'City of Love'. But, more than 3,000 years after events described in The Iliad, Helen is to undergo a dramatic historical reappraisal. According to a controversial new book, she was more likely to have been a shaven- headed, bare-breasted warrior princess whose appetite for sex was matched only by her insatiable bloodlust. The author, the historian Bettany Hughes, claims that the real Helen was a powerful Bronze Age princess, living in the Greek city- state of Sparta around 1250BC. Basing her argument on extensive archaeological research, as well as surviving friezes from the period, Hughes conjures a picture of Helen as a dominant woman who would have worn a handful of snake-like strands of hair over an otherwise shaven, and perhaps brightly dyed, head. Her breasts would almost certainly have been exposed to reinforce her power and sexuality, and she would have been a fit, trained fighter. Her claims, published in Helen of Troy: Goddess, Princess, Whore, come as excavations at Sparta have sparked speculation that Helen's long-lost palace may be about to emerge from the hillside. Bronze Age remains there, long thought to have been part of a modest house, have been identified by the British team in charge of the digs as merely the storage areas of a much larger palace complex. A nearby temple " called the Menelaion " has been matched to early Greek sources which refer to it as 'Helen's Shrine'. It is more than interesting that the names of 'Paris' and 'Helen of Troy' are so well known, implying that they may have been 'Essence Twins'; see Table H-7. ◦Swarm B: Cl - 2 Strike (2785 to 2838) YA ◦ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF GLOBAL CLIMATE - Lamb 1977 Global Climatic Boundary at 2760 BP or about 810 BC ◦ COMPILATION OF NON-ANNUALLY RESOLVED HOLOCENE PROXY CLIMATE RECORDS: STACKED HOLOCENE PEATLAND PALAEO-WATER TABLE RECONSTRUCTIONS FROM NORTHERN BRITAIN he stacked record for northern Britain indicates pronounced changes to wet conditions at 3600, 2760 and 1600 cal yr BP with more minor changes at 3060, 2050, 1260, 860, 550 and 260 cal yr BP. The main wet phases are highly correlated with mid-European lake highstands, wider North Atlantic climate change inferred from ocean and ice core records, and solar variability. Tuning and stacking of non-annual terrestrial palaeoclimate records is a new approach to the compilation and reconciliation of individual records within coherent climatic regions and provides a tool for upscaling of palaeoclimate records for climate model-data comparisons. 2760 appears to be in radiocarbon dated years implying (2735 to 2788) cal.yr BP ◦ LATE QUATERNARY DEGLACIAL HISTORY OF THE ME´rIDA ANDES, VENEZUELA This latter MS drop was AMS radiocarbon dated at 2760 (2735 to 2788) cal.yr BP. Between 105 and ca. 50cm the MS,dry density and clastic sediment maintain their low values. R.THE 200 BC STRIKE- Swarm A' - 2,200 YA ◦ ROMAN COMET 5,000 TIMES MORE POWERFUL THAN A-BOMB Swarm A':Cl - 2 Strike This discovery, together with evidence from ancient tree rings and Roman reports of 'stones falling from the sky', has led researchers to conclude that the impact happened in about 200BC. ◦ (1) FIRE, FLOOD AND COMET - New Scientist, 9 January 1999, p. 42 Swarm A': Cl - 2 Strike The tree-ring record points to global environmental traumas between 2354 and 2345 BC, 1628 and 1623 BC, 1159 and 1141 BC, 208 and 204 BC and AD 536 and 545. Baillie argues that the tree rings are recording first the biblical flood, then the disasters that befell Egypt at the Exodus, famines at the end of King David’s reign, a famine in China that ended the Ch’in (sic) dynasty, and finally, the death of King Arthur and Merlin and the onset of the Dark Ages across the whole of what is now Britain. ◦ "VOLCANIC ACTIVITY AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE" Swarm A': Cl - 2 Strike Camp Century. Location Date BC. Cluster ◾Unknown ? 210?0 72 45 A':Cl - 2 ◾Unknown ? 260?0 54 35 A':Cl - 2 Note: Mean 235 +/- 30 BC ◦ DID THE CELTS SEE A COMET IMPACT IN 200 B.C.? A new-found field of impact craters may mark the site of a recent comet strike. We have identified an exceptional field of meteorites and impact craters stretching from the town of Altötting to the area around Lake Chiemsee in southeastern Bavaria, Germany. While there are many meteorite "strewnfields" known around the world, few contain significant craters. The Chiemgau field, which falls within an ellipse 36 miles long and 17 miles (58 by 27 kilometers) wide, holds at least 81 impact craters ranging from 10 to 1,215 feet (3 to 370 meters) in size. Many more craters may lie hidden in heavily forested areas within the ellipse, and farming activities in the region may have destroyed others. ◦ SCIENTISTS SAY COMET SMASHED INTO SOUTHERN GERMANY IN 200 BC The biggest crater is now a circular lake called Tuettensee, measuring 370 metres (1,200 feet) across. Scores of smaller craters and other meteorite impacts can be spotted in an elliptical field, inflicted by other debris. The figure may be fine-tuned to around 200 BC, thanks to tree-ring evidence from preserved Irish oaks, which show a slowing in growth around 207 BC. In addition, Roman authors at about the same time wrote about showers of stones falling from the skies and terrifying the populace. The object is more likely to have been a comet than an asteroid, given the length of the ellipse and scattered debris, the report says. ◦Swarm A':Cl - 1 Strike As to 430 BC, I don't know what caused it but there does seem to be a widespread downturn from 430 to 420 or 410 BC, the coincidence of the start of this downturn with the Plague of Athens is interesting. Private comunication with Dr. Mike Baillie 25 Feb. 2003 A':Cl - 1 ◦ [DER HOLOZÄNE TÜTTENSEE-METEORITENKRATER IN SÜDOSTDEUTSCHLAND] Swarm A':Cl - 1 Strike ◦ THE HOLOCENE TÜTTENSEE METEORITE IMPACT CRATER IN SOUTHEAST GERMANY Swarm A': Cl - 1 Strike In Greek mythology there exists one story that has repeatedly been interpreted to describe the fall of a celestial body: the story of Phaethon, who undertakes a disastrous drive with the sun-chariot of his father Helios. First, the article presents the arguments given by ancient authors for interpreting this story as the reflection of a natural phenomenon. Then details given in the old descriptions of Phaethon's fall are compared with nowadays knowledge of impact phenomena. Furthermore the texts are examined for clues to the time and the location of the hypothesised impact. These considerations substantiate the suggestion that the myth of Phaethon reflects a concrete strike of a meteorite, the so-called Chiemgau Impact. That impact struck the south-east of Bavaria/Germany at some time during the Celtic period and left an extended crater-strewnfield of about 100 craters. A conspicuous intersection between the tradition of the Phaethon-story and the up to now known time-frame for the Chiemgau Impact gives new clues for dating the Chiemgau Impact to the time between 600 and 428 BC. ◦ METEORITES, ASTEROIDS, AND COMETS: DAMAGES, DISASTERS, INJURIES, DEATHS, AND VERY CLOSE CALLS Swarm A': Cl - 1 Strike Other ancient reports in the West are found in the writings of Pausanius, Plutarch, Livy, Pindar, Valerius Maximus, Caesar, and many others. The report of a great fall of black dust at Constantinople in 472 BC, perhaps the result of a high-altitude airburst, is documented by Procopius, Ammianus Marcellinus, Theophanes, and others. "580 AD in Louraine, one morning before the dawning of the day, a great light was seen crossing the heavens, falling toward the east. A sound like that of a tree crashing down was heard over all the countryside, but it could surely not have been any tree, since it was heard more than fifty miles away... the city of Bordeaux was badly shaken by an earthquake ... a supernatural fire burned down villages about Bordeaux. It took hold so rapidly that houses and even threshing- floors with all their grain were burned to ashes. Since there was absolutely no other visible cause of the fire, it must have happened by divine will. The city of Orleans also burned with so great a fire that even the rich lost almost everything." Astronomers who have sought documentary evidence of ancient astronomical phenomena (eclipses, comets, fireballs, etc.) have found that East Asian records are far superior to European records for many centuries. Kevin Yau has searched Chinese records and found many reports of deaths and injuries (Yau et al., 1994). The Chinese records of lethal impact events include the death of 10 victims from a meteorite fall in 616 AD, S.THE 500 AD STRIKES- Swarm A - 1,500 YA ◦ 236 AD Exact tree ring date ¨C Dr. Mike Baillie. Swarm A:Cl - 1 Strike ◦THERE IS STRONG HISTORICAL AND DENDROCHRONOLOGICAL (TREE RING) EVIDENCE OF A COMET IMPACTS 440 and 534 AD. Swarm A:Cl - 2 Strike The 440 AD (1560 YA) strike? appears to have been in Britain. According to a TV production aired on KQED 9:00PM 16 May 2000 report, Celtic tales of Arthur record the fiery destruction of Camelot and the hands of the Sun god (tails of comets) reaching upwards. The 534 AD (1466 YA) strike seems to have caused 70 - 80% of China's population to die. The KQED production reports atmospheric sulfur increased around this date, also suggesting a volcanic eruption. See also Baillie's "A Slice of Time" or "Exodus to Arthur". Note: the three-body situation involved result in quasi-periodic, not periodic, comet strikes. ◦HISTORIANS LOCATE KING ARTHUR'S ROUND TABLE - 11 Jul 2010 Mr Gidlow said: “In the 6th Century, a monk named Gildas, who wrote the earliest account of Arthur’s life, referred to both the City of Legions and to a martyr’s shrine within it. ◦EXODUS TO ARTHUR: CATASTROPHIC ENCOUNTERS WITH COMETS - A Book. ◦ (4) THE DAY THE SKY FELL IN: ASTEROID IMPACT AND THE FALL OF ROME Swarm A: Cl - 2 Strike The data indicate that the crater was formed in about 412 AD, with an uncertainty of 40 years in either direction. Additional sampling may allow this spread to be reduced, but it is clear that the event occurred close to the fall of Rome: some time between 370 AD and 450 AD, when the city was again under attack, this time by the Vandals. ◦ THE DAY THE SKY FELL IN February 6, 2003 Swarm A: Cl - 2 Strike A metallic asteroid may have coincided with the fall of Rome, says Duncan Steel. A small metallic asteroid descended from the sky, making a hypervelocity impact in an Apennine valley just 60 miles east of the city. This bus-sized lump of cosmic detritus vaporised as it hit the ground. In doing so, it released energy equivalent to around 200 kilotonnes of TNT: around 15 times the power of the atomic bomb that levelled Hiroshima in 1945. The data indicate that the crater was formed in about 412 AD, with an uncertainty of 40 years in either direction. ◦ DID AN ASTEROID STRIKE IN AUSTRALIA PLUNGE ANGLO-SAXON ENGLAND INTO A MINI ICE-AGE? - 04th February 2010 A giant meteorite that broke in two as it crashed off Australia, could have been responsible for a mini-ice age that engulfed Britain in 535AD. The claim was made by marine geophysicist Dallas Abbott at a meeting of the American Geophysical Union last month. She found evidence of two substantial impact craters in the Gulf of Carpentaria, off the northern Australian coast. Until now scientists were divided as to whether the dust cloud was caused by a huge volcanic eruption like Krakatoa or a meteorite slamming into Earth. The eruption theory has many supporters due to sulphate deposits found in ice cores from that period. However, Dr Abbott's research suggests the alternative theory. She found satellite measurements of sea levels pointed to two significant craters off Australia, which were 11miles and 7.4miles wide. According to National Geographic, she was led to the site by large v-shaped dunes along the coast, which she believes are evidence of a great tsunami triggered by a giant impact. Dr Abbott calculated that the original object must have been 2,000ft across. She also found that core samples from the area revealed material likely to have been melted and then blasted into the sky. This could fit quite neatly with a 2004 paper in the journal of Astronomy and Geophysics, which suggested an object around 2,000ft across could have caused a cooling event on the scale of AD535. He added that Dr Abbott and others had found 'evidence' of more impact events than astronomer's believe are possible. Vulcan's existence means there are many more impacts than astronomers would normally expect. ◦ Giant METEORITES SLAMMED EARTH AROUND A.D. 500? - 03 Feb 2010 It's even possible the impact had eyewitnesses: Aboriginal rock art from the region seems to have recorded the event, although the researchers examining this art declined to discuss details until after their paper has been published. Still, Duane Hamacher, a Ph.D. student at Macquarie University in Sydney not involved with the rock-art work, recently demonstrated that Aboriginal stories can be used to locate meteorite craters. "Numerous examples of fiery stars falling from the sky and striking the earth, causing death and destruction, are found throughout Aboriginal Dreamings [spiritual folk stories] across Australia," Hamacher wrote on his blog. "The descriptions seem to indicate that the events were witnessed, not simply 'made-up.'" In findings yet to be published, Hamacher used one set of Aboriginal stories, along with images in Google Earth, to locate a 919-foot-wide (280-meter-wide) impact crater in Palm Valley, in Australia's Northern Territory. ◦ (3) THE DAY THE SUN WENT OUT Swarm Volcanic Strike In 535 AD, nature literally came to standstill. Winter gripped the earth for two years. Startling new evidence shows that trees all over the world - from Ireland to Siberia, California to Finland - stopped growing during the mid-sixth century. Eyewitness accounts describe what we might now call a 'nuclear winter.' According to the Syrian Bishop, John of Ephesus "The sun became dark ...Each day it shone for about four hours, and still this light was only a feeble shadow." An ancient chronicle from Southern China states that: "Yellow dust rained like snow. It could be scooped up in handfuls." Famine and plague followed, killing millions and altering the course of history. ◦ A DARK AGE MYSTERY UNRAVELLED Scientists at Cardiff University, UK, believe they have discovered the cause of crop failures and summer frosts some 1,500 years ago. The answer? A comet colliding with Earth. The team has been studying evidence from tree rings, which suggests that the Earth underwent a series of very cold summers around 536-540 AD, indicating an effect rather like a nuclear winter. ◦ SCIENTISTS: COMET CAUSED DARK AGE FROSTS Using evidence from tree rings, the scientists at the School of Physics and Astronomy determined that Earth underwent a series of very cold summers around 536-540 A.D. because a comet hit the planet and exploded in the upper atmosphere. ◦ COLLISION WITH COMET MAY HAVE HASTENED FIRST PLAGUE EPIDEMIC Studies of tree rings - from preserved oaks retrieved from Irish bogs to ancient American pine trees - have shown that plant growth around the world almost stopped between about 536 AD to 545 AD. Chinese records from this time refer to a "dust veil" obscuring the skies. Mediterranean historians record a "dry fog" that blocked out much of the sun's heat for more than a year. One idea is that a super-volcano erupted, but neither the volcano nor its acidic deposits have been identified. The other proposal involved a collision with a big asteroid or comet, but there was no direct evidence such as a crater. However, some believe a much smaller comet which exploded in the atmosphere could easily have generated the dust and debris in the 6th century catastrophe. The surprising result of these calculations is just how small a comet fragment we have estimated was needed to cause the observed effects. The comet plunges into the upper atmosphere leaving an effectively hollow tube behind it, where it has been, and into which the surrounding air has not yet had time to diffuse. This tube then acts rather like a gun barrel, focusing much of the energy of the airburst explosion along the tube and carrying with it much of the comet debris, the scientists (Dr Ward-Thompson, Mel Symonds and Emma Rigby) write in the journal Astronomy and Physics. As a result, the plume would have spread around the world in a massive fountain of debris. ◦ ASTRONOMERS UNRAVEL A MYSTERY FROM THE DARK AGES Earth underwent a series of very cold summers around 536-540 AD, indicating an effect rather like a nuclear winter. The scientists believe this was caused by a comet hitting the earth and exploding in the upper atmosphere. This work shows that even a comet of only half a kilometre in size could have global consequences. The comet impact caused crop failures and wide-spread starvation among the sixth century population. Nostradamus Quatrain I/69 envisions a 474 meter diameter comet impact. ◦ (7) 6TH CENTURY CATASTROPHE: WELSH DRAGONS PROBABLY COMETS Swarm Volcanic Strike ◦ A.D. 536 AND ITS AFTERMATH-THE YEARS WITHOUT SUMMER - June 1998 Swarm Volcanic Strike A book by Joel D. Gunn, Department of Anthropology, The University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, Chapel Hill, North Carolina 27514 Global Climate Change in the First Millennium A.D. Part II presents the convincing, even overwhelming, historical evidence from literate societies that A.D. 536cal was a watershed moment in the history of the world. A search for a plausible boundary between Classical and Modern times has been a subject of debate for much of the twentieth century. Young argues that A.D. 536cal was the breakline between classical and modern times. ◦ (3) MODERN GLOBAL EFFECTS OF AN AD 536 EVENT Swarm Volcanic Strike There were successive crop failures in China and the British Isles seem to have been devastated. There is good suggestive data that multiple Tunguska events were involved, at least, and there is no evidence for major volcanic eruptions at that time (which argues strongly for a cosmic vector with the Taurid stream a most likely source). ◦ (1) THE MERLIN 'VISION' AND THE 6th CENTURY 'EVENT' - 28 October 1998 Swarm Volcanic Strike Interestingly the battle of Arfderydd is recorded in the oldest text of the "Annales Cambriae" as having occurred in the year AD 573, and this in turn reminded me of an earlier post to the CCNet by Joel D. Gunn regarding the AD 536 'event' and the upheaval of the 6th century. Could this tale of the 'vision' by the Merlin figure be a recollection of a fragmenting comet/asteroid 'event', with the 'tremendous din' being of a tunguska-like airburst? It made me wonder about the mention in that post, which I then looked up in the CCNet archive: Referring to the 440 AD strike? ◦TREE RINGS CHALLENGE HISTORY - 08/09/2000 Swarm Volcanic Strike Mike Baillie (Queen's University in Belfast, UK) said growth rings in bog oaks and archaeological timbers indicated that a great catastrophe struck the Earth in AD 540. Professor Baillie favors the idea that comet fragments smashed into the atmosphere throwing up dust and gas that blocked out the Sun. This, in turn, led to crop failures, famine and even plague among the weakened peoples of the world. ◦ MYSTERY CLOUD OF AD 536 Swarm Volcanic Strike The densest and most persistent dry fog on record was observed in Europe and the Middle East during AD 536 and 537. There is sufficient detailed information to estimate the optical depth and mass of this remarkable stratospheric dust cloud. Its importance resides in the fact that its mass and its climatic consequences appear to exceed those of any other volcanic cloud of the past three millennia. ◦ (8) MORE ON THE AD 540 EVENT - June 1998 Swarm Volcanic Strike Surely, if a volcanic vector were a major player in the AD 540 event, this activity would have registered in Greenland, as the AD 79 eruption did if the signal at AD 77 (off due to counting error) is the result of Vesuvius. To the best of my knowledge, every known major eruption above 10 degrees S. latitude in the past 2000 years has registered in the Greenland ice. It is hard to imagine a volcanic vector for the AD 540 event (not) to have registered there, too. ◦ (5) MORE ON THE AD 536 EVENT - June 1998 Swarm Volcanic Strike Univ. North Carolina reports on a recent conference dedicated to the A.D. 536 marker event as a global phenomenon. The cause for this climate plunge seems to be undetermined as between volcanic and cosmic. ◦A COMET IMPACT IN AD 536? Swarm Volcanic Strike ◦ (11) DOUBTS ABOUT VOLCANIC CATASTROPHE AD 536 6 April 2000 Swarm Volcanic Strike ◦ (12) DRAGONS, BEOWULF, & FIRE FROM THE SKY - 14 March 2000 Swarm Volcanic Strike The interesting point being that Chinese stories note dragons wrestling in ponds in 503 and 524 while in the West Beowulf wrestles Grendel's mother in a pond in a context which has independently suggested dates between 495 and 533. Why would two such similar concepts appear at almost exactly the same times so far apart? Here the Chinese context helps by telling us that their dragons are associated with fireballs. But better still they tell us that where the dragons passed "all the trees were broken" which could have a Tunguska type ring to it. Surprisingly, in Beowulf as Grendel's mother takes off across the moors "They followed the (her) tracks along forest paths..." which sounds remarkably similar to the Chinese version. In Heaney's recent translation he says "The forest paths were marked all over with the monster's tracks...". - Mike Baillie ◦ "THE DARK AGES: WERE THEY DARKER THAN WE IMAGINED?" Swarm B The twelfth century BC is associated with the "Greek Dark Ages", the end of the Hittite civilization in the Near East, the end of Bronze Age Israel, and the end of the Bronze Age Shang dynasty in China. Ancient Chinese history has the notion of "mandate from heaven", where the rulers were essentially subject to the whims of the sky above. Strange sights in the sky would not be seen as good news for Chinese Emperors. Indeed, around this time, Chinese records speak of: Swarm Volcanic Strike "...many gods and spirits were annihilated in this battle, and several stellar dignitaries were replaced by newcomers to the celestial domains." Chinese historical records of AD 540 say: "Dragons fought in the pond of the K'uh o. They went westward.... In the places they passed, all the trees were broken." Ben Rudder, an anthropologist who reviewed in New Scientist magazine a recently published book by Baillie on the subject, wrote: "If Baillie is right, history has overlooked probably the single most important explanation for the intermittent progress of civilization. Worse, our modern confidence in benign skies is foolhardy, and our failure to appreciate the constant danger of comet "swarms" is the result of a myopic trust in a mere 200 years of "scientific" records." Baillie himself notes that: "There is, I feel, a strong case for the contention that we do not inhabit a benign planet. This planet is bombarded relatively often. If this story is correct, we have been bombarded at least three times - and probably five times - since the birth of civilization some 5,000 years ago. And each time, the world was changed." Note, 5000 divided by 3 intervals is 1633 years. This Vulcan web site suggests the quasi-periodic average is 1677 years. ◦ GIANT METEORITES SLAMMED EARTH AROUND A.D. 500? - February 3, 2010 Double impact may have caused tsunami, global cooling The new work is the latest among several clues linking a major impact event to an episode of global cooling that affected crop harvests from A.D. 536 to 545, Abbott contends. According to the theory, material thrown high into the atmosphere by the Carpentaria strike probably triggered the cooling, which has been pinpointed in tree-ring data from Asia and Europe. What's more, around the same time the Roman Empire was falling apart in Europe, Aborigines in Australia may have witnessed and recorded the double impact, she said. T.THE 1,000 AD STRIKE- Swarm C - 1,000 YA ◦ (9) THE CATASTROPHIC YEARS AROUND 850 AD - 10 January 2001 Swarm C:Cl - 1 Strike Could the comet, or comets, possibly causing the traumas around 850AD actually have been seen? The excellent essay by James Palmer and Trevor Palmer (CCNet, 5th.Dec.,2000) is supported by Barry Hetherington (1) who points out comets seen in 836, 837 (Halley), two in 838, 840 (two, accompanied by a report of a meteor shower in the same year(2)), 841 (two), 842, 844, 852, 853, 855, 857, 858, two in 864 (one observed as yellowish), 866 ( noted as "comets appeared in the spring"), 867, 868 (three, one seen near Venus, another in January, and a third in February), and 869. Most of these were recorded by Chinese observers, but some by European. Although none of these comets are reported as particularly spectacular, which one would have thought would be a requirement of a giant, and possibly close-approaching, comet capable of causing such devastation, at least they are evident. The culprit, such as it may be, would certainly have been visible. ◦ NEWFOUNDLAND AND LABRADOR BETWEEN 986 AND 1030 AD Swarm C:Cl - 1 Strike ~1000: The climate of northern Europe is warming. Drift ice is rare south of the Arctic Circle. This warm period continues until about the year 1200. Drastic changes in the Earth's climate can occur within decades. Due to comet or meteorite strike ◦ THE NORSE HISTORY OF GREENLAND 982-1500 Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike ◾982-985 Erik the Red explores and names Greenland, after being outlawed for three years on account of manslaughter in Iceland. ◾986 Southern Greenland is settled by Erik the Red as he leads the first settlers from Iceland. Erik the Red settles in Brattahlid (today's Qassiarsuk) which becomes the center of the Eastern Settlement. ◾1408 A wedding is held at Hvalsey Church. This is the last written record of Greenland's Norse population. Could the comet of swarm C have struck in the water warming the Earth as Hoyle suggests? ◦ (2) WAS THERE AN OCEANIC IMPACT IN THE SOUTHERN HEMISPHERE IN 1178? - 29 April 1998 Swarm C:Cl - 2 Strike ◦ COLD SNAP DROVE VIKINGS FROM GREENLAND, STUDY SUGGESTS - 31 May 2011 Ice cores from Greenland's lakes show that a cold snap — called the "Little Ice Age" — preceded the departure of the Norse Vikings from their settlements. The lowered temperatures are the most likely explanation of their rapid departure from the area. The cooling started around the year 1100, dropping 7 degrees Fahrenheit (4 degrees Celsius) in 80 years. The change could have shortened the crop growing season and increased sea-ice levels, making trade and sailing difficult. "Suddenly year after year, you go into this cooling trend, and the summers are getting shorter and colder and you can't make as much hay. You can imagine how that particular lifestyle may not be able to make it," D'Andrea said. The colder weather might have ousted the Norse from their settlements, which were set up in the 980s. Their disappearance could also be due to other factors, including their dependence on trade, combative relationships with their neighbors and sedentary lifestyle, the researchers said. ◦ (1) OCEANIC IMPACT MIGHT HAVE INSPIRED ABORIGINAL LEGEND - April 1998 Swarm C:Cl - 2 Strike Geologist Professor Ted Bryant believes the legend of a "white wave" that wiped out Aboriginal culture more than 200 years ago tells of a natural disaster that devastated the south coast of NSW after a comet strike in the Tasman Sea. The Wollongong University geologist estimates the tsunami was moving at about 350kmh when it hit the coast. He believes the earlier tsunami, which struck about 850 years ago 1150 AD, was probably even bigger. ◦CLIMATE CHANGE HELPED THE INCAS BUILD CIVILISATION - 27 Jul 2009 Their warfare, building and agricultural skills may have been impressive but, according to scientists in Peru, the Incas would have been nothing without good weather induced by climate change. New research has revealed that a prolonged period of warm weather between AD1100 and 1533 cleared large areas of mountain land to be used for farming, helping the Incas to spread their influence from Colombia to the central plains of Chile. With the tree line moving steadily higher up the mountains, the Incas carved terraces into the mountainside to grow potatoes and maize, and developed a system of canals to irrigate the land. The climate remained dry but melting glacial ice provided a constant supply of water, resulting in a surplus of crops to feed the population. The men freed up from agricultural duties were then able to focus on other activities, among them constructing roads and buildings such as the Incas' 3,250-mile Royal Road through the highlands, the 2,520-mile Coastal Road and Machu Picchu, the Lost City of the Incas. ◦ VIEW OF EASTER ISLAND DISASTER ALL WRONG, RESEARCHERS SAY The first settlers on Easter Island didn't arrive until 1200 AD, up to 800 years later than previously thought, a new study suggests. The finding challenges the widely held notion that Easter Island's civilization experienced a sudden collapse after centuries of slow growth. If correct, the finding would mean that the island's irreversible deforestation and construction of its famous Moai statues began almost immediately after Polynesian settlers first set foot on the island. "There may not have actually been any collapse," Lipo told LiveScience. "With only 500 years, there's no reason to believe there had to have been a huge [population] growth." ◦ THE EVIDENCE OFANTHROPOGENIC GLOBAL BURNING Swarm C: Cl - 2 Strike 1.1.2.9: The Medieval Warm Period - the Little Optimum (1150-1320 AD). .. "from around 1150-1300 a much warmer climate was experienced throughout the temperate latitudes."; "1100-1300AD medieval warm period."; "This warmer epoch (1150-1300) is now usually referred to as the Little optimum."; "Between 900- 1300ad the world basked in temperatures about a degree warmer than today’s."; "By 1200 Europeans has cut and ploughed their way across the continent with such thoroughness that they threatened to create a treeless desert. With a few great exceptions, Europe's great forests date from the late Middle Ages."; "Around 1,000 years ago came several centuries during which northern latitudes were perhaps a few degrees warmer than today."Water Strike Wrms Earth - Hoyle 1.1.2.10: The Little Ice Age (1320-1850). "By 1320 all northwest europe was in the grip of the little ice age. .. but the little ice age did not finally end until the middle of the 19thc."; "1520-1850 ad little ice age." "There is widespread evidence for cooling during what is generally recognized as the ‘Little Ice Age?of the fourteenth to the early 19C."; "The period 1550-1750 was the coldest this millennium .." ◦ EUROPE'S CHILL LINKED TO DISEASE Europe's "Little Ice Age" may have been triggered by the 14th Century Black Death plague, according to a new study. Pollen and leaf data support the idea that millions of trees sprang up on abandoned farmland, soaking up carbon dioxide from the atmosphere. The team found an increase in cereal pollen from 1200 onwards (reflecting agricultural expansion), followed by a sudden dive around 1347, linked to the agricultural crisis caused by the arrival of the Black Death, most probably a bacterial disease spread by rat fleas. ◦ GLOBAL COOLING - MINI-ICE AGE Swarm C: Cl - 1 Strike It was AD 986. Erik the Red, ousted from Iceland for manslaughter, set sail with a hardy group of Vikings for a faraway land. Erik called it Greenland, a place ordinarily hostile to humans with its mile-thick ice cap. What Erik could not have known was that his adventure, like other Viking exploration a thousand years ago, was greatly aided by a long-term change in the weather. For about 400 years, much of the earth's climate inexplicably warmed up - a time now known as the Medieval Warm Period. 986 AD - 400 = 586 AD, close to 536 AD impact date. Swarm C: Cl - 2 Strike Then a chill set in. Slowly at first. People didn't want to believe it. Farmers were reluctant to give up their new fields. Settlers on Greenland held on for as long as possible. But the steadily expanding cold was irresistible by the 1200s. Unspeakable hardships began to take hold in much of the world. In Iceland, extensive grasslands that had supported sheep, goats, and cattle from AD 874 had receded by 1200. 1.1.2.11: The Climatic Oscillations during the Little Ice Age. "Following the medieval cold of the 1400s the weather seemed to oscillate wildly. There were some very warm summers and some appallingly wet ones producing floods and failed harvests. The early 1500s were generally warm, but around the middle of the century the so-called little ice age set in - another bitterly cold epoch."; "The period 1550-1750 was the coldest this millennium, although the climate wildly fluctuated and the mid-1660s were so warm drought struck in the summer."Comet fragment struck circa 1680 AD? U.THE 1,500 AD STRIKE - Swarm B' - 500 YA ◦ LITTLE ICE AGE BEGAN WITH A BANG - February 3rd, 2012 Frozen moss suggests climate cooling kicked off fast, possibly with help from volcanoes ◦WHAT CAUSED THE LITTLE ICE AGE? - 2012/02/01 ◦ LAND PLANTS SET OFF A SERIES OF ICE AGES ON EARTH - February 01, 2012 ◦ (1) A BLAST FROM HEAVEN? MAJOR IMPACT DISASTER 500 YEARS AGO? or A BLAST FROM HEAVEN? Swarm B':Cl - 1 Strike But what may be a geologic smoking gun has now turned up in 1,000 feet of water just south of New Zealand. Columbia University geologist Dallas Abbott has found what appears to be an impact crater 13 miles across, implying that something enormous, maybe half a mile wide, smashed into the crust there. ◦ MAHUIKA CRATER However, the 1422 A.D. date, as argued by Menzies, of this impact is disputed by Abbott et al. (2005). Based on elemental anomalies, fossils, and minerals, which are interpreted to be derived from the impact, found in an ice core from the Siple Dome in Antarctica, Abbott et al. (2005) argues that the impact, which created the Mahuika crater occurred in 1443 A.D. ◦CHAPTER 22 - TRAGEDY ON THE HIGH SEAS: ZHENG HE'S FLEETS DESTROYED BY A TSUNAMI Swarm B': Cl - 1 Strike When Cedric Bell returned to New Zealand in 2004 he found yet more startling evidence - not least that wrecked junks were to be found impaled upside down high up on the cliffs of South Island. Some wrecks were charred; some were upside down and tilted as if a giant had hammered them into the cliffs, some lay nearly one hundred feet above the sea. The only feasible explanation for such widespread destruction was a huge tsunami. As New Zealand lies on a fault line, the tsunami and forest fires could have been caused by a seismic event but an earthquake would not explain how the wrecks had been turned to charcoal before being impaled in the cliffs. Aborigines in Australia and the Maoris in New Zealand both reported a comet being the cause of the ‘mystic fires? Then in November 2003 researchers announced they had found that a comet had impacted the sea between Campbell Island and New Zealand South Island, blasting a crater twenty kilometres across. Then in November 2003 researchers announced they had found that a comet had impacted the sea between Campbell Island and New Zealand South Island, blasting a crater twenty kilometres across. The comet, named Mahuika for the Maori God of Fire, hit the ocean some sixty miles south of the combined fleet. Gigantic waves, more than six hundred feet high, toss the ships about like matchsticks, the masts and rigging are afire, fanned by four hundred mile an hour winds. Why did all the civilisations of South America, save for the Incas, collapse in the 1440’s and four decades after that? In my view the Mahuika tsunami was responsible ?besides destroying the Chinese fleet, it wrecked the rich cities of the coast, leaving the mountain peoples, the Incas, to take over. ◦MEGA-TSUNAMI HIT SOUTHEAST ASIA 700 YEARS AGO - 29 Oct 2008 Researchers in Thailand and Indonesia wrote in two articles in Nature magazine that the tsunami hit around 1400, long before historical records of earthquakes in the region began ◦ (2) ASTEROID TSUNAMI IN 1500 AD? or ASTEROID TSUNAMI Swarm B': Cl - 1 Strike ◦ WHAT DAMAGE HAVE IMPACTS DONE TO HUMANS IN RECORDED HISTORY? - May 11, 2001 Swarm B': Cl - 1 Strike The most incredible Chinese report is that of the Chíing-yang Meteorite Shower of 1490. Supposedly, tens of thousands of people were killed during the shower in the Shansi province. Yau et al. tell us that "[t]he Chíing-yang incident seems rather implausible in terms of the total number of casualties and the narrow size distribution of the meteorite fragments (Yau et al. 1994)," but they also point out its similarities to the Tunguska event, which would have devastated a populated area. ◦ ADDING UP THE RISKS OF COSMIC IMPACT Swarm B': Cl - 1 Strike HISTORICAL RECORD How does this square with human history? Here, scientists may review records left in the language of folklore. For example, in China’s Shanxi Province, 10,000 people were said to have been killed in the year 1490 by a hail of “falling stones that some astronomers surmise may have been triggered by the breakup of a large asteroid. Strike killed many people, but maybe did not change weather much. ◦WARMING OR COOLING? - 12/01/2000 Swarm B': Cl - 2 Strike The Thames River at London froze frequently in the 1600s. "Frost fairs" atop the Thames became common in the 1700s, and in 1820 it was so cold the river ice was reported as five feet thick. By 1700, Iceland was surrounded with sea ice that made commerce with the rest of the world hazardous. And in faraway China, citrus groves that had survived for centuries froze in Jiangxi province. ◦ METEOR FALLS AND OTHER NATURAL PHENOMENA BETWEEN 1392-1863 Table I shows the distribution of the records of abnormal phenomena I examined, divided roughly into 50-year periods. Looking at Table I shows that the records of unusual phenomena were concentrated from Period 3 to Period 7, or the period from 1501-1750. This 250-year period comprises 63% of the total period examined, yet it accounts for 80% of the recorded phenomena. Therefore, it seems safe to assume that there was a high frequency of abnormal natural phenomena concentrated during this period. ◦ LACK OF SUNSPOTS MAY HAVE AIDED 'LITTLE ICE AGE' - 6/6/2011 Study suggests Earth cooled dramatically when the solar dimming began Past studies had mulled over whether the decreased solar activity seen during the Maunder Minimum might have helped cause the little ice age. Although sunspots are cool, dark regions on the sun, their absence suggests there was less solar activity in general. Now scientists suggest there might have been fewer intensely bright spots known as faculae on the sun as well during that time, potentially reducing its brightness enough to cool the Earth. More cool dark regions . . . there might have been fewer bright spots? Where is their evidence for this ridiculous possibility? How about just old fashion meteor/comet fragment's (fireball) dust blocking some of the sunlight, and cooling the Earth. ◦ 'LITTLE ICE AGE' RESULTED FROM MORE THAN JUST SOLAR CALM - April 13, 2011 B':Cl-2 The researchers argue that the Maunder Minimum probably had levels of magnetic activity and TSI similar to 2008-2009 values, and therefore factors other than low solar irradiance resulting from low sunspot activity must have contributed to the Little Ice Age. ◦ THE LOST CITIES and A NEW LIGHT ON EASTER ISLAND B':Cl-2 These works examine the thesis that a group of ancient cities in the American southwest were destroyed by the impact a comet, and that this same comet, specifically a fragment of the great comet of 1680, brought and end to the statue building culture on Easter Island. ◦ (1) AN IMPACT TRIGGERED MEGA-TSUNAMI IN 1700? Based on Japanese records, scientists were able to pinpoint a date - Jan. 26, 1700 - and estimate that the rupture of a long stretch of seafloor had caused a magnitude 9 quake, which would be the largest known temblor to strike what is now the contiguous United States. ◦ (1) OCEANIC IMPACT MIGHT HAVE INSPIRED ABORIGINAL LEGEND - April 1998 B':Cl-2 Geologist Professor Ted Bryant believes the legend of a "white wave" that wiped out Aboriginal culture more than 200 years ago tells of a natural disaster that devastated the south coast of NSW after a comet strike in the Tasman Sea. Most historians had assumed the legend referred to the coming of white men to Sydney Cove in January, 1788. Prof. Bryant told a major international research conference in Melbourne this week that the tidal wave was one of two giant tsunamis that hit the NSW coast in the past 1000 years. ◦ THE LITTLE ICE AGE Grain growing in Iceland was given up in the 14th century. In 1695 sea ice completely surrounded Iceland except for one port. Even from the highest mountains, open water could not be seen in all directions (Figure 1h) (Lamb 1977, p. 453). This and later sea ice flows resulted in the island getting its present name. Glacial advances in North America occurred from 1711-1724 and 1835-1849 (Lamb 1977, p. 453). Increase in the amount of Arctic sea ice resulting from calving of more northern glaciers also was observed. Once-productive Icelandic farms were covered by advancing glaciers. So serious was the climatic change experienced by Icelanders that Denmark, the parent country, considered evacuating all the islanders and re-settling them in Europe. ◦ VOLCANO 'DROVE UP UK DEATH TOLL' Central England temperature data shows the summer of 1783 was particularly hot and that the first months of 1784 were amongst the coldest on record. In Iceland alone, some 9,000 people - about a quarter of the population - were killed. ◦ LANDSCAPE FEATURES OF ICELAND You might wonder now about real ages. ◾350 to 200 thousand years ago: second-last major glacial period (by name: the Saale/Riss/Illinoian period) ◾120 to 25 thousand years ago: last major glacial period (by name: the Weichsel/Würm/Wisconsin period) ◾11 thousand years ago: short but severe cold period (short ice age; not to be confused with relative recent colder periods - sometimes called "mini-ice ages" e.g. 17th century in Europe - which weren't ice ages at all.) Major impacts caused the real ice ages. Minor impacts caused the mini-ice ages. ◦ (9) 1680 COMET - 1 February 2002 At the beginning of December, ASTRA had an excellent lecture from Martin Lunn, MBE, on 'The Great Comets'. He brought a range of books with him and among others I bought Gale B. Christianson's "Edwin Hubble, Mariner of the Nebulae" (Institute of Physics Publishing, 1995). On page 55 I've just found the following: A second comet tracked by Edmond Halley in 1680... it was William Whiston, a disciple of the great Isaac Newton and his successor as Lucasian Professor of Mathematics at Cambridge, who believed that the comet of 1680 had literally grazed the earth after the fall of Eden, triggering the Noachian Deluge in 2346 BC - 'the year of sin'. ◦ WILLIAM WHISTON AND THE DELUGE The years 1680 and 1682 were years of unusually bright comets. Many pamphlets were printed, especially in Germany, on the imminent end of the world; at the very least, great catastrophes were expected. ◦THE LITTLE ICE AGE : How Climate Made History 1300-1850 V.CHICAGO AND OTHER RECENT IMPACT RELATED FIRES - Swarm B? ◦ OCTOBER 8, 1871: THE NIGHT AMERICA BURNED - Mar 29, 2012 ◦ COMET BIELA AND MRS. O'LEARY'S COW - 03 Feb 2008 ◦ FROM "BIELA'S COMET", HUMBOLDT (AN 1887 CHICAGO DOCUMENT): On the 27th day of February, 1826, (to begin as M. Dumas would commence one of his novels,) M. Biela, an Austrian officer, residing at Josephstadt, in Bohemia, discovered a comet in the constellation Aries, which, at that time, was seen as a small round speck of filmy cloud. Its course was watched during the following month by M. Gambart at Marseilles and by M. Clausen at Altona, and those observers assigned to it an elliptical orbit, with a period of six years and three quarters for its revolution. M. Damoiseau subsequently calculated its path, and announced that on its next return the comet would cross the orbit of he earth, within twenty thousand miles of its track, and but about one month before the earth would have arrived at the same spot! This was shooting close to the bull's-eye! He estimated that it would lose nearly ten days on its return trip, through the retarding influence of Jupiter and Saturn; but, if it lost forty days instead of ten, what then? But the comet came up to time in 1832, and the earth missed it by one month. And it returned in like fashion in 1839 and 1846. But here a surprising thing occurred. Its proximity to the earth had split it in two; each half had a head and tail of its own; each had set up a separate government for itself; and they were whirling through space, side by side, like a couple of race-horses, about sixteen thousand miles apart, or about twice as wide apart as the diameter of the earth. "The puzzled astronomers were left in a state of tantalizing uncertainty as to what had become of it. At the beginning of the year 1866 this feeling of bewilderment gained expression in the Annual Report of the Council of the Royal Astronomical Society. The matter continued, nevertheless, in the same state of provoking uncertainty for another six years. The third period of the perihelion passage had then passed, and nothing had been seen of the missing luminary. But on the night of November 27, 1872, night-watchers were startled by a sudden and a very magnificent display of falling stars or meteors, of which there had been no previous forecast... Now, we have seen that Biela's comets lost their tails. What became of them?... Did anything out of the usual order occur on the face of the earth about this time? Yes. In the year 1871, on Sunday, the 8th of October, at half past nine o'clock in the evening, events occurred which attracted the attention of the whole world, which caused the death of hundreds of human beings, and the destruction of millions of property, and which involved three different States of the Union in the wildest alarm and terror. ◦ COULD A METEORITE OR COMET CAUSE ALL THE FIRES OF 1871? In 1871, fire erupted in Chicago, Wisconsin and northern Michigan at the same time. Some believe a meteorite or comet was to blame. Consider a statement by the Detroit Post on Oct. 10, 1871: "In all parts of the state, as will be noticed by our correspondence during the past few days and also today, there are numerous fires in the wood, in many places approaching so near to towns as to endanger the towns themselves." In Holland, fire destroyed the city, in Lansing flames threatened the agricultural college and in the Thumb, farmers trying to establish homesteads soon would be diving into shallow wells to escape an inferno some newspapers dubbed: "The Fiery Fiend." Many did not escape. Fires threatened Muskegon, South Haven, Grand Rapids, Wayland and reached the outskirts of Big Rapids. A steamship passing the Manitou Islands reported they were on fire. ◦ THE COMET AND THE CHICAGO FIRE - Part 1 Contrary to popular folklore, the Chicago fire is not the worst in U.S. history. It was not even the worst to occur on October 8 that year. The same evening -- in fact, at the same time, about 9:30 -- a fierce wildfire struck in Peshtigo, Wisconsin, over 200 miles to the north of Chicago, destroying the town and a dozen other villages. Estimates of those killed range upward from 1200 to 2500 in a single night. It was not the Chicago fire but the simultaneous "Peshtigo Fire" that was the deadliest in U.S. history. And there is more. On the same evening, across Lake Michigan, another fire also wreaked havoc. Though smaller fires had been burning for some time -- not unusual under the reported conditions -- the most intense outburst appears to have erupted simultaneously with the Chicago and Peshtigo fires. The blaze is said to have then burned for over a month, consuming over 2,000,000 acres and killing at least 200. ◦ THE COMET AND THE CHICAGO FIRE - Part 2 ◦ (13) IMPACT PROBABILITIES: WHAT ABOUT COMETS? The Peshtigo Comet story (and its relationship to the Chicago Fire of 1871) remains as an example of puzzling circumstances. Has Comet Biela been definitely ruled out by astronomers as a vector? Some of the reports read like ionized plasma was involved. ◦ CHICAGO DEVASTATED BY COMET IMPACT Great Fire of 1871 Wood speculates the main body of the comet crashed into Lake Michigan ◦ 1883: THE YEAR THE WORLD ALMOST ENDED BY A COMET IMPACT - NOVEMBER 25, 2012 ◦ REVEALED: THE MASSIVE COMET THAT CAME WITHIN 5,000 MILES OF HITTING THE EARTH IN 1883 - WITH ENOUGH FORCE TO DESTROY MANKIND - 17th October 2011 Comet could have passed as close as 335 miles Mass up to eight times that of Halley's comet 'Fragmented' comet passed earth in 447 pieces When this photograph was taken in 1883 it was heralded as the first photographic evidence of UFOs. But now scientists from the Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México believe it could have been a massive comet that came close to hitting the Earth - with a similar mass to the object that killed the dinosaurs. Mexican astronomer José Banilla took the image, which appears to show something passing in front of the sun, on August 12 1883. When it was released publicly in 1886 in the magazine L'Astronomie it was dubbed the first photo of a UFO - a series of 447 objects that looked 'misty' and 'left behind a similar misty trace.' ◦ BILLION-TON COMET MAY HAVE MISSED EARTH BY A FEW HUNDRED KILOMETERS IN 1883 - 10/17/2011 A reanalysis of historical observations suggest Earth narrowly avoided an extinction event just over a hundred years ago. On 12th and 13th August 1883, an astronomer at a small observatory in Zacatecas in Mexico made an extraordinary observation. José Bonilla counted some 450 objects, each surrounded by a kind of mist, passing across the face of the Sun

New Geological Evidence of a Far Older Egyptian History

$
0
0
 
 

Why is it so difficult for historian’s to come to terms with the geological evidence contained within the Great Pyramid and other structures at the Giza Plateau? In 1999-2000, Dr. Robert Schoch and John Anthony West provided compelling evidence that the Sphinx and its enclosure were cut and weathered thousands of years... earlier than Egyptologists estimates. Yet according to American Archaeologist, Mark Lerner, who has studied the Sphinx for over 40 years, the massive sculpture dates back to the old kingdom in the 4th dynasty; during the rule of the Pharaoh Khafre. According the Egyptology, this would correspond to a period knows as the Old Kingdom which began around 2600 BC and lasted about 500 years. This theory dates the Sphinx to about 5,000 years old, which is the current and most popular theory by main stream Egyptologists. (Lerner bases his estimate on the analysis of the layers of stone slabs placed over the Sphinx’s crumbling surfaces.) But there’s new evidence in support of Schoch and West’s theory for an earlier civilization. Former military journalist, Jerret Gardner has discovered significant erosion in the buildings and structures which surround the pyramid and nearby buildings. In his book, What Egyptologists don't want you to see!, he reveal significant erosion which could only be the work of sea salt from a large body of water and the action of currents. Gardner states, “In October of 2010, long time Egyptian pyramid researcher Sherif El Morsi published photographs showing tidal erosion patterns of the Great Pyramid casing blocks and neighboring temple structures. He knew his discovery could only mean one thing. Once upon a time, there were waves breaking on the pyramids of the Giza Plateau. For tafoni (type of tidal erosion) to reach these sizes we are talking several thousand years that could exceed 10,000 and more said Morsi. This can be calculated by the depth of the pitting, as well as other factors such as block and material loss.” You can read more about Gardner discovery in his new eBook here http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00C48Z7EK/ref=rdr_kindle_ext_tmb  
 




 
 

Coyote the Trickster

$
0
0
 
About a month ago I stumbled upon the information that the native Canary Islanders believed in a "Devil" in the form of a Wild Dog that bore the name Guayota. I immediately recognized that this was the traditional Native American Trickster figure, the wild dog Coyote, and merely in an unrecognizable alternate spelling of the name. The Trickster figure had been interpreted as "the Devil" by the Spanish Conquistadores, and far from the only time a native Trickster figure was branded as the equivalent to the Christian Devil. Another notable example is the Scandinavian God Loki, whose name is related to roots meaning "Fire" and again to "Logic"
 
This does mark the Atlantean Cultural package (Identified as the major element in the Canary Islanders by Lewis Spence) as containing the key element of a Trickster character in the form of a Wild Dog, Coyote or a Fox, Identified with the element of fire and with a form of creative genius that can have an element of Madness to it. The importance of this mythological element cannot be underestimated both as a cultural diffusion marker but also as showing how the native Atlantean mindset worked. Presumably the Atlantean Coyote was also a Psychopomp, involved in Sacred Mushroom myth, the bringer of fire but also the bringer of death and destruction. Likely he was the original for both the Egyptian Gods Set and Anubis. 
 
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coyote_in_mythology

Functional cognates, See also: Trickster

Coyote has been compared to both the Scandinavian Loki, and also Prometheus, who shared with Coyote the trick of having stolen fire from the gods as a gift for mankind, and Anansi, a mythological culture hero from Western African mythology. In Eurasia, rather than a coyote, a fox is often featured as a trickster hero, ranging from kitsune (fox) tales in Japan to the Reynard cycle in Western Europe. Similarities can also be drawn with another trickster, the Polynesian demigod Māui, who also stole fire for mankind and introduced death to the world.
Claude Lévi-Strauss, French anthropologist proposed a structuralist theory that suggests that Coyote and Crow obtained mythic status because they are mediator animals between life and death.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trickster

Mythology

The trickster deity breaks the rules of the gods or nature, sometimes maliciously (for example, Loki) but usually with ultimately positive effects (though the trickster's initial intentions may have been either positive or negative). Often, the bending/breaking of rules takes the form of tricks (e.g. Eris) or thievery. Tricksters can be cunning or foolish or both; they are often funny even when considered sacred or performing important cultural tasks. ...
In many cultures, (as may be seen in Greek, Norse, or Slavic folktales, along with Native American/First Nations lore), the trickster and the culture hero are often combined. To illustrate: Prometheus, in Greek mythology, stole fire from the gods to give to humans. He is more of a culture hero than a trickster. In many Native American and First Nations mythologies, the coyote (Southwestern United States) or raven (Pacific Northwest, coastal British Columbia, Alaska and Russian Far East) stole fire from the gods (stars, moon, and/or sun) and are more tricksters than culture heroes. This is primarily because of other stories involving these spirits: Prometheus was a Titan, whereas the Coyote spirit and Raven spirit are usually seen as jokesters and pranksters. Examples of Tricksters in the world mythologies are given by Hansen (2001), who lists Mercurius in Roman mythology, Hermes in Greek mythology, Eshu in Yoruba mythology and Wakdjunga in Winnebago mythology as examples of the Trickster archetype. Hansen makes the observation that the Trickster is nearly always a male figure.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reynard


Reynard (French: Renart; German: Reineke; Dutch: Reinaert) is a literary cycle of allegoricalFrench, Dutch, English, and Germanfables largely concerned with Reynard, an anthropomorphicred fox and trickster figure....
 An extensive treatment of the character is the Old FrenchLe Roman de Renart written by Pierre de Saint-Cloud around 1170, which sets the typical setting. Reynard has been summoned to the court of king Noble, or Leo, the Lion, to answer charges brought against him by Isengrim the Wolf. Other anthropomorphic animals, including Bruin the Bear, Baldwin the Ass, Tibert (Tybalt) the Cat, all attempt one stratagem or another. The stories typically involve satire whose usual butts are the aristocracy and the clergy, making Reynard a peasant-hero character.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Foxes_in_culture
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Loki

In Norse mythology, Loki, Loptr, or Hveðrungr is a god or jötunn (or both). Loki is the son of Fárbauti and Laufey, and the brother of Helblindi and Býleistr. By the jötunn Angrboða, Loki is the father of Hel, the wolf Fenrir, and the world serpent Jörmungandr. By his wife Sigyn, Loki is the father of Narfi and/or Nari. And by the stallion Svaðilfari, Loki is the mother—giving birth in the form of a mare—to the eight-legged horse Sleipnir. In addition, Loki is referred to as the father of Váli in the Prose Edda.
Loki's relation with the gods varies by source. Loki sometimes assists the gods and sometimes causes problems for them. Loki is a shape shifter and in separate incidents he appears in the form of a salmon, mare, seal, a fly, and possibly an elderly woman. Loki's positive relations with the gods end with his role in engineering the death of the god Baldr. Loki is eventually bound by the gods with the entrails of one of his sons.
In both the Poetic Edda and the Prose Edda, the goddess Skaði is responsible for placing a serpent above him while he is bound. The serpent drips venom from above him that Sigyn collects into a bowl; however, she must empty the bowl when it is full, and the venom that drips in the mean time causes Loki to writhe in pain, thereby causing earthquakes. With the onset of Ragnarök, Loki is foretold to slip free from his bonds and to fight against the gods among the forces of the jötnar, at which time he will encounter the god Heimdallr and the two will slay each other.
Loki is attested in the Poetic Edda, compiled in the 13th century from earlier traditional sources; the Prose Edda and Heimskringla, written in the 13th century by Snorri Sturluson; the Norwegian Rune Poems, in the poetry of skalds, and in Scandinavian folklore. Loki may be depicted on the Snaptun Stone, the Kirkby Stephen Stone, and the Gosforth Cross. Loki's origins and role in Norse mythology, which some scholars have described as that of a trickster god, have been much debated by scholars.
File:Odin and Fenris.jpg

[The destructive giant wolf Fenris that is called Loki's son may also be seen as the ultimate manifestation of Loki and involved in the events which destroy the Earth in Ragnarok. Loki is also closely identified with fire, which is likely also to be a reference to the Red Fox  AKA the "Torch"-DD]


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wile_E_Coyote

[The Trickster Coyote continues on in the Roadrunner cartoons with his actions purposefully restricted to the attacks upon the Roadrunner: the coyote's nature and personality remain much the same as in the Native American tradition-DD]



[When all is said and done, Set and Anubis seem to be alternate forms of the same original god, and the visual differences between the two were deliberate alterations to keep the two separated later on in dynastic Egyptian history.] 
 
Set or Seth is of course also often spoken of as the equivalent to the Devil.
 

Animal Stories By Migration

$
0
0
After introducing the topic of symbolic animals and animal stories, it seems to me that the animal stories in general come in different sets originating in different areas. The oldest identifiable set is the one which includes the Lion, linked to the King and the major hero character who is a Lion Man or Were-Lion (Hercules or Heracles) but also identified with the sun god. In the distant past, this mythology suggests there was a tradition of ritual Lion-killing or Lion-Sacrifice. The Lion-King had a Jester-Monkey who always seemed to be smarter than the Lion-King was himself. Since the Lion is definitely associated with the sun, the Monkey could be associated with Mercury and the other animals associated with them could represent other planets, the mythology derived from the Adam's Calendar Zodiac. The other animals seem to include the Ostrich and the Elephant. The ostrich seems to have been replaced by the Crane in several later developments: the Lion remains legendary in several parts of the Orient where Lions never did live. There are also hints of social satire in these stories with the Elephant representing the Will of the People, not always willing to go along with the Lion's commands. There is some indication this mythology was in circulation from the beginnings of the post-Toba Out of Africa movements and definitely by 60000 years ago (see longer article at bottom ) See Also http://www.michaeltellinger.com/adams-calendar.php
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trickster Modern African American literary criticism has turned the trickster figure into one example of how it is possible to overcome a system of oppression from within. For years, African American literature was discounted by the greater community of American literary criticism while its authors were still obligated to use the language and the rhetoric of the very system that relegated African Americans and other minorities to the ostracized position of the cultural "other." The central question became one of how to overcome this system when the only words available were created and defined by the oppressors. As Audre Lorde explained, the problem was that "the master’s tools [would] never dismantle the master’s house."[5]
In his writings of the late 1980s, Henry Louis Gates, Jr. presents the concept of Signifyin(g). Wound up in this theory is the idea that the "master’s house" can be "dismantled" using his "tools" if the tools are used in a new or unconventional way. To demonstrate this process, Gates cites the interactions found in African American narrative poetry between the trickster,the Signifying Monkey, and his oppressor, the Lion.[6] According to Gates, the "Signifying Monkey" is the "New World figuration" and "functional equivalent" of the Eshu trickster figure of African Yoruba mythology.[7] The Lion functions as the authoritative figure in his classical role of "King of the Jungle."[8] He is the one who commands the Signifying Monkey’s movements. Yet the Monkey is able to outwit the Lion continually in these narratives through his usage of figurative language. According to Gates, "[T]he Signifying Monkey is able to signify upon the Lion because the Lion does not understand the Monkey’s discourse…The monkey speaks figuratively, in a symbolic code; the lion interprets or reads literally and suffers the consequences of his folly…"[8] In this way, the Monkey uses the same language as the Lion, but he uses it on a level that the Lion cannot comprehend. This usually leads to the Lion’s "trounc[ing]" at the hands of a third-party, the Elephant.[9] The net effect of all of this is "the reversal of [the Lion’s] status as the King of the Jungle."[8] In this way, the "master’s house" is dismantled when his own tools are turned against him by the trickster Monkey.

The symbolic representation of The Green Man seems to include some reference to the human representation of The Lion King (The temporal human ruler in the sacred and sacrificial aspect. Possibly the human ruler wore a mask woven of green plants and leaves ) This very old mythology does seem to have a direct bearing on Sir James Frasier's Golden Bough and The Hero With A Thousand Faces by Joseph Campbell, and was originally based on a Vegetative Neolithic focused on yams and root-crops more than seed crops. Once again, this traces archaeologically to Africa's Middle Stone Age, simultaneous to the Neanderthal age in Europe.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Golden_Bough
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Hero_with_a_Thousand_Faces
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heracles
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hercules
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Stone_Age

The tradition of the Lion-King associated with the Sun and The Green Man imagery continue on into Sundaland, but however there is a different emphasis on other animals. As noted in a series of essays previously posted on the internet, the Sundalanders seem to have been the originals to the "Dragon and Bird clan" which had a tradition including the Crocodylus porosis as the dragon of chaos and flooding, and including a theme of repeated deluges and recreations of the world. Somewhere along in here came a recognitition of the Precession of the equinoxes. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Precession_of_the_equinoxes                          http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamlet%27s_Mill
 Other animals involved in this set are the Albatross and frigatebird, the Python and Rainbow Serpent (and probably the Yellow-Bellied sea snake as the symbol of the ocean)
 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rainbow_Serpent
The Giant Tortoise as the Atlas figure, bearing up the world
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_Turtle
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shesha (World Serpent)
And mythological panther figures for the Night (black) panther and the Fire panther (Yin and Yang?)-The Fire Panther also appears in Polynesian mythology and the Polynesians are not supposed to know what panthers even are-- 


 

The Eurasian set of animal tales came in by way of Central Asia and Southern Siberia, and features bear ceremonialism and apparently a bear God of the dead or Eater of the dead, depicted in medieval Europe as the Mouth of Hell http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mouth_of_Hell
 
 
Magical deer, especially Reindeer and elk (Moose)
And the important mythological characters of both wolves and dogs
The original language family Out of Africa would have been Nostratic
but this particular branch of languages would have been Eurasian instead
 

 
And then the Atlantean and American Animal tales are defined as the set where the Coyote is Trickster (later replaced largely by the Fox in Europe and Asia) featuring the presence of  sheep and goats, white headed eagles and brants (including Canadian geese and Barnacle Geese)
Together with some specific myths about Swans (Swan maidens) and other waterfowl
Vipers and pit-vipers, and the importance of Hares as secondary trickster characters

Folklore and mythology

 
The hare in African folk tales is a trickster; some of the stories about the hare were retold among African slaves in America, and are the basis of the Brer Rabbit stories. In Britain, the hare was associated with the Anglo-Saxon goddess Eostre and whose pagan attributes were appropriated into the Christian tradition as the Easter Bunny. The hare also appears in English folklore in the saying "as mad as a March hare" and in the legend of the White Hare that alternatively tells of a witch who takes the form of a white hare and goes out looking for prey at night or of the spirit of a broken-hearted maiden who cannot rest and who haunts her unfaithful lover.[18][19] In Irish folklore, the hare is often associated with Sidh (Fairy) or other pagan elements. In these stories, characters who harm hares often suffer dreadful consequences.
Many cultures, including the Chinese, Japanese, and Mexican, see a hare in the pattern of dark patches in the moon (see Moon rabbit); this tradition forms the basis of the Angelo Branduardi song "The Hare in the Moon".[20] The constellation Lepus represents a hare.
One of Aesop's fables tells the story of The Tortoise and the Hare. The hare was regarded as an animal sacred to Aphrodite and Eros because of its high libido. Live hares were often presented as a gift of love. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moon_rabbit
 And then there is my own interpretation of "The Bull Poseidon" as an Upper Paleolithic Bison, which we have discussed before and can do so again.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bison
[The European Bison or Wisent arose from the Steppe Bison, without fossil evidence of other ancestral species between the Steppe Bison and the European Bison, though the European Bison might have arisen from the lineage that led to American Bison if that lineage backcrossed with the Steppe Bison. Again, the web of relationships is confusing, but there is some evidence that the European Bison is descended from bison that had migrated from Asia to North America, and then back to Europe, where they crossbred with existing Steppe Bison.-There is still some suggestion of Transatlantic traffic which did NOT involve crossing Asia or Beringia in the European Wisent!]

http://junpierre.net/words/?p=203

"Heracles and the Nemean Lion, 2009"recent art by jun-pierre shiozawa
 
 
 

http://www.paleolithicartmagazine.org/pagina65html.html

A MOUSTERIAN SCULPTURE OF THE EUROPEAN LION: BETWEEN MYTH AND RITUAL
Licia FilingeriThe lion in the representation: from the Paleolithic to the historical timesThe lion, the sacrality and the ritual

The myth and its interlaces: lion and sun


The lion in the fable and in the iconology
The myth of Heracles and the Nemean lion

The emotionality and the Paleolithic man
The lion of the Arma delle Manie

Conclusive considerations


The lion in the representation: from the Paleolithic to the historical times
In 1982, October, at the I International Conference of Human Paleonthology, Nice, Pietro Gaietto ( Genova, Italy) introduced a Mousterian suspended zoomorphic sculpture, found in the 'Arma delle Manie (Liguria, Italy), discovered by him in 1975 and representing a head of roaring feline .
Of dimensions identical to those of a real head of lion, the sculpture was attributed by Gaietto to the Mousterian, for typological affinities with small sculptures in silex of heads of feline of that culture.
Hanging, in how much it has some holes made intentionally for hanging, it precedes other hanging sculptures of the Aurignacian found in Dordogne, geometric and vaguely anthropomorphic and zoomorphic, shown at the National Museum of Les Eyzies (France) and in visitable layers to the open in the same zone.
In nature, between the fossils, 24 species of felines are known, between which 6 living.
At Olduvai Gorge, in Africa, has been found the
Panthera gombaszoegensis, form of middle between lion and tiger, 1,5 million years old, the earliest lion ancestor known by us.
The " cave lion ", Panthera leo spelaea that lived in Europe 600,000 years ago, now is extinct. Fossils have been found in England and near Alazeya River in Siberia. In a British site was found the skull of the most ancient feline (100,000 years ago), 43 cm., but the lions drawn in the caves (Chauvet, Lascaux etc), were more small, about like the current lions (perhaps, the most similar currently are the lions of the Northern India, in the forest of Gir).
Beyond that for the changes of climate, the lions disappeared progressively from Europe also for the great competition with the man for the hunting and the living in the caves.
During the Aurignacian and the Gravettian, in Europe, there are representations in sculpture of felines.
In particular, during the Aurignacian, we find not only representations of animals important to the aims of the feeding , but also of others, like the lion. They could be considered testimonial of the hunting magic, like the 17 statuines in ivory of the bestiary, found in 1931 at Vogelherd (near Stetten, Jura Souabe, Germany, approximately 32,000 / 34,000 years ago), particular also because it represents not hunting prey, like horse, mammouth, feline, bison, just like those painted on the walls of the Chauvet cave in France, of the same time.
Between these statuines, usured for a long use and with signs periodically engraved, excels the so called
man-lion.
" The statuines of felines and the man with the feline head - perhaps, having as aim the appropriation of the spirit and of the force of the animal-, had without doubt a meaning more complicated."(Kozlowski, p 317).
We also find in Moravia a lively feline represented in the action to complete a leap (ivory, Pavlov, 23,000 years old approximately).
At
Twyfelfontein (Namibia, south Africa), many lions between the 2500 engravings of rock art (from 2000 to 6000 years; some paintings have been dated at 27,000 years). Recently, the exploration of the cave of Chauvet (France), has placed in the Aurignacian also most ancient and beautiful representations in painting of many animals, between which the felines. The cave is remarkable for the richneand successives the Godsts bestiary and the represented species, but above all for the technical ability of the artist, probably alone, who frescoed it.
During the Magdalenian, there are representations of felines in the art in cave (
Lascaux , Le Gabillou, La Marche, Les Trois-Frères, Les Combarelles, La Vache, etc.), and as mobile sculpture.
However, it is correct to think that the representation of felines is not exclusively characteristic of a given culture, also because we have only insufficient testimonies of the art of the Paleolithic: the greater part of it (comprised that on perishable materials, like wood and, we could presume, skins), was destroyed for the limited resistance to the action of the time. It is credible to think, in my opinion, that, probably, changes only the percentages in which a given animal has been represented, and this could be tied to this single culture, and especially to the cult.
Also the distinction " lion-lioness" is rather controversial, in how much, being the cave lion without mane, is not clearly distinguishable if in the paleolithic artistic representattions it is matter of lions males or females.
Between those traditionally classified as lionesses, I remember some, paintings, engravings and sculptures, attributed to the Aurignacian: the
lionesses of the Cave of Chauvet, in France; an engraving of the contours of a lioness, at Les Trois Frères; a graffito, always in the same cave, of a lioness (or lion) on a natural shelf, with the head retouched with dots, and varies attempts, in black or graffito, to represent the tail (to this purpose, the count of Bégouen formulated the hypothesis, and after him the abbé Breuil and other scholars of the paleolithic art, there would been a magical use of the action to represent ex novo or again-to represent animals, above all in relation to the hunting; instead, between the sculptures, beyond to that one of Pavlov (Fig.1),





Fig.1 Lioness engraved on ivory, Gravettian, Pavlov, Moravia
 
 
in ivory, a head of lioness in clay, length 4.5 cm., of the Gravettian of Dolni Vestonice (Moravia, Czechoslovakia)(Fig. 2);


Fig.2 Head of lioness in clay, Gravettian, Dolni Vestonice, Moravia

 an other, of the same origin and material, 6 cm. (Fig.3)

Fig.3 Clay head of lioneand successives, Gravettian, Dolni Vestonice, Moravia
and an engraving representing a cave lion, lenght 70 cm., and a graffito very emphasized of lion at Les Combarelles (France)(Fig. 4);



Fig.4 Lion, engraving, lenght 70 cm., Les Combarelles, France

 Remarkable, between all, the " chapel" in the magdalenian cave Les Trois-Frères, known from more time and therefore more deeply studied, in which there are a lion modeled on a stalagmite, a lioness and a baby lion, engraved and painted, and ahead two felines with the threatening look that seem to want to stop the visitor ( Fig.5).


Fig.5 Two felins, drawing by abbé Breuil, from engraving, Les trois Frères, France

 
Denis Vialou, of the Institute of Human Paleonthology, has deepened these aspects of the " chapel of the Lioness ". He describes it like a chapel at some ten of meters from the sanctuary of the " horned God " or " wizard ", the lioness is drawn realistically, with an upper human member protruding from the genito-anal zone, just like, in the case of the Wizard, the sex of the feline, with a twofold reference to the human-feline arm and to the sex human feline-leg.


But the other interesting circumstance, adressing us with our thought to an important sculpture, i.e. to the divinity man-feline of El Juyo, is that " the relationship man-feline expressed in an obvious sexual context exists also for the faces with the graphical ambiguity of masks."(Vialou, p 298)
In the Sanctuary there are other four masks with human face and at the same time head of feline, frontal vision, " and just the head of the man is represented frontally and framed from three heads of lion frontally; beyond to being accompanied by a baby lion whose head is represented again frontally. There are finally other two frontal heads of feline painted and engraved very near in the great gallery. It is stated that the reference to the felines is meaningful of a sure graphical complicity between the man and this animal. " (ibidem).
In all this, and in the way of the realization, concludes Vialou, the prehistoric man has transmitted his dreams to us. Also at Tuc d'Audoubert (Montesquieu-Avantès, near Saint-Girons, Ariège, France), we find half-felines with function of guardian.
At
Montespan there is a great feline modeled in clay, of which remaining rests (part of a posterior leg, breast, neck and anterior legs. It is full of holes provoked from lances and javelins, and presumably it testifies of rituals that could have to do with the sympathetic magic of the hunting.
Similarly, a well-built cave lion engraved in horn of reindeer, found at Isturitz (Fig. 6), in the Pyrenees.



Fig.6 Lion with symbols shaped as arrow, lenght 9,9 cm., Isturitz, France

Beyond to engravings as arrow, on the body there are some holes, that have made to think to a magical symbology.
Finally, always pertaining to the magdalenian culture, the great sculpture in stone of
El Juyo half human and half animal, that, according to Freeman, the discoverer, could be a half head of lion.
Freeman speaks about the cavern of the finding like about a sanctuary and, on purpose of the sculpture, he says: " The extraordinary stone face, a fusion of human and animal nature, is probably the most convincing representation of a supernatural being known in the paleolithic art ."(Freeman, Klein, Echegaray, " a " intact sanctuary " at El Juyo ", in Miti e Riti, p 284).
But, regarding the cultural attribution of this sculpture to the Magdalenian, I must say here that Gaietto disagrees from the opinion of Freeman, considering it instead as testimony of the mousterian tradition in parallel to the Magdalenian.
.


The representation of the lion is frequent in historical age, with a great richness in the Near East. Let follow in chronological order. The Sumerian art is rich in lions, as those represented in a splendid alabaster
vase from the temple of Uruk, 3200 BC approximately. In Egypt, approximately 3000 BC, I dynasty, coming from Hierankonpolis, we find a spatula of king Narmer, with two very stylized lions.
3000 BC, from the temple of Shara in Iraq, at Tell Agrab, on a offering vase we can admire in relief some lions.
In a cylindrical Sumerian seal (2500 BC, tomb of Ur), is represented Gilgamesh while fights with the sword against the lions. Images of heroes fighting with two lions; derivated from this iconography originally referred to Gilgamesh, as testimony of exchanges between various traditions and cultures, are found later near othercivilizations (like as example in the engraving of the handlin ivory of a knife in silex of Gebel al-Arak, hold at the Louvre, in which moreover we can see a man who chokes two lions).
We find hunting scenes, like that seeing like protagonist Assurbanipal (1669-1630 BC, at the royal palace of Ninive, Babylon, now at the British Museum), what testifies the deep ritual character of the hunting.
The tradition of the lions guardian of the gates, already seen in the paleolithic cave Les Trois Frères, finds a beautiful example in a Sumerian lion in stone guarding the temple of Dagan, God of the Amorrituals, at
Mari (XIXth century BC, Paris, Louvre), characterized from eyes in white stone, having at the center a black schist circle.
Continuing in this ideal travel in the time, we find the
Lion Gate, Micene (Aslanlikapi, 1300 BC approximately), whose powerful architrave is surmounted from a triangular frieze, with a column and two rampant lions.
Many lions in the hittite age: approximately in the XII-XIth century BC, a lion guardian of a gate, in a fortreand of the dthereded hittite empire,
Malatya (ancient Melid); at Karkemish (ancient Jerablus), two roaring lions like base of a statue of the God Atarsuhis, and carved orthostate of man-lion; and from the temple of the God of the lions, always at Karkemish, carved orthostate of the gods of sun and moon, straight, on the back of a roaring lion.
In the rests of a gate of the powerful walls of the Bogaz-keuy Capital, (Hattusas, Asia, XIIIth century), as bas-relief much jutting out,
two lions seen frontally, with the opened wide mouth, frightening guardians of whom has been called Lion Gate approximately 1200 BC).
At a side of the inner gate of Yerkapu, instead, always at Boghaz-keuy, same age, a sphinx with body of lion and human head. At Sam' al ( Zingirli, northern Syria), in a mixed style, but showing strongly signs of the hittite culture, we find lions at the gates, a little figure of genius with lion head (approximately XIIIth century BC), and a great
roaring lion .
Coming from the Iranian plateau, natural cultural bridge between Near East and central Asia and sub continent Indian, with cultural aspects of the various areas, we have, at the National Museum of Oriental Art of Rome, like thematic Neolithic remains , some representations of historical age of the lion: a frieze with several animals, between which a feline represented in its entireness, as decoration of a water jug with handles of glazed turquoise ceramics (XIIth century BC); a representation of lion on a tile having stellar shape, for parietal decoration, painted at lustrous and blue (Kashan, XII-XIVth century BC, with probable thematic filiation from the painted ceramics of the regions of Kashan, Luristan and Kerman, V-III millenium BC

At the gates of the ancient Sam' al, approximately X-IXth century BC, a bas-relief with an other
fierce roaring lion in the inner gate of the citadel.
We find the same eyes of the lion of Mari in a roaring lion of the palace of Kapara (Tell Halaf, IX-VIII century BC).
Of the Siro-Palestinian area, a Phoenician engraving ivory, from Nimrud (Calah), VIIIth century BC, represents a sitting winged
sphinx ,surmonted from the symbol of the sun; the other, most interesting in how much showing the tie lion-sun, represents a sitting lion (Fig.7) with on the head the solar disc



Fig.7 Engraving from Nimrud, Phoenicia, panel open worked in ivory, VIIIth century BC    

 The tradition continues with the sculptures of the Assyrians lions: is probable that this people have taken from the Hittite and Aramaic subjects the custom of great sculptures of animals, between which the lions, like guardians of the gates.
Near the Assyrians the lion was a much privileged subject of representation, especially in sculpture, in how much, like king of the wild animals, represented the power of the kingdom.
Of the neo-Assyrian period , IXth century BC, a
roaring lion from a relief with hunting scene (Ashurnasirpal II); an other, much animated, a relief in alabaster, palace of Ashurnasirpal, Nimrud, Iraq, representing Ashurnasirpal II killing a lion; a scene from Ninive, with a fierce dying lion and with a lion outgoing from the cage .
Always numerous the guardian lions, in great part represented in motion and roaring.
Two
roaring lions at angle; at the tell Tayanat, in Hatay, approximately VIIIth century BC, two lions placed side by side, at the base of a column; a bronze plate of Siro-Palestinian area, approximately VIIth century BC, with a roaring lion from Golludag, anatolic region of the Tabal, between the VIIIth and the VIIth century BC, two splendid roaring lions near a gate.
Of the VIIth century BC, in a tell at 8 Km from Ayn Dara (60 Km from Aleppo, Syria), have been discovered magnificent lions in stone (now in the museum of Aleppo).
From Persepoli, Iran (approximately 600 BC), a beautiful
theory of lions sculpted on a frieze.
Of the VII-VI century BC, at the beginning of the sacred way that carried to the sanctuary of Marduk, along the tree-lined avenue leading to the gate the Ishtar, were great panels of bricks enameled on which
lions in motion were modeled in relief, whose representation was also on the gate, and in the decoration of the room of the throne of the palace.
Also in the art of the Scythians, the topic of the lion is present.
At Rome, near the National Museum of Oriental Art, represented on a button of sword-hilt, Vth century BC, a lion with shut mouth, in action to complete a leap.
400 BC, a refined golden
winged roaring lion , from Ecbatana, Iran.
The tradition of the guardian lions is then continued for long time both in the West and in East, like testified from a great nombre of predator or guardian lions in front of the gates of churches, especially from the XIIth century AD, in the Romanesque and Gothic period (the prothyres are generally supported from two columns, supported from two lions: see for all the lions of the cathedral of
Troy, pugliese- Romanesque style), and, in East, the numerous temples, like as example at Khajuraho, India, temple of Vishwanath, with guardians lions (of the entrance North between AD 950 and 1050 ).
But returning more far away in the time, in different attitudes from the usual, at Khorsabad, on a great slab, inner to the doors (VIIth century; now at the Louvre), a
baby lion, rampant and fierce tamed by Gilgamesh.
A majestic
lion in action to attack a horse is in a bas-relief of the perron of the palace of Persepoli, Iran, 500 BC approximately.
Much later, at Rome, by the National Museum of Oriental Art, woven in a precious silk (employed then like sacred vestment in the West), a scene of hunting, according to the style of the Iranians miniatures, in which a hunter with arc aims from the high two lions, that attack from the two flanks a horse (Iran, Saffavide period, XVIth century).
A beautiful scene of hunting with a bas-relief of
athletic lions at Alaka Hoyuk.
In the splendid golden daggers for the fight body to body of the minoic warriors princes of the Basilicata (XVIth century BC), scenes of hunting with roaring lion are found, and great bas-relief of feline head on round shield (umbone and decoration) (Museo Barraco, Rome).
Rarer, and in various attitude, the lionesses.
We remember for all, the beautiful and enigmatic scene of Kalakh carved on an ivory tablet, in phoenician style siro-palestinian, with a
lioness attacking an African (VIIIth century BC), and the micenian refined golden rhyton .


The lion, according to the oriental tradition, beyond to being represented in " natural " way, also was represented, and in way rather fantastically composite, often winged, or half lion and half centaur, or with human head.
On purpose of a Maesoptamic bas-relief, (3200 BC), in which a sacred Taurus is eaten from a eagle-lion, specifyes Campbell: "This bird-lion is a Sumerian representation of the force of the sun that constantly swallows the Taurus: the life comes, the life goes " (Campbell, p 51).
Similarly for a liontocephalus aigle that ties two red deers, always first half the IIIth millenium BC (bronze, Sumeriansan Art, Tell Obeid, London, British Museum).
With inverted representation, an apotropaic pendant representing a winged lion of the 2650 BC, in lapis-lazulis, gold, copper and bitumen, from the treasure of Ur (Mari, now at the national Museum of Damasco).
At Karkemish, bas-relief the IIth millennium shows a fabulous animal, a winged lion that, at the top of the head, erects a second head, human, with a hat with two horns, which could allude to a sun-moon ( Fig.8)



Fig.8 Fabulous lion (relief on stone, Karkemish, IIth millennium)

 At the Museo Barraco, Rome, there is a couple of small sphynx in basalt of the region of Hfacesut (New kingdom, XXIIIth dynasty, 1479-1459 BC), a couple of lions, of which one has human face, while the other is crouched down, with ornamental scroll of Pharaoh Ramesse II (Medium kingdom, 1279-1213 BC), beyond to some aegyptian lions in wood and basalt.
Also the Gods reassume on themselfs a part of animality, in order to strenghten their force, like as example the aegyptian goddess Thueri the Great , with head and log of hippopotamus, legs of lion and tail of crocodile. Or they search the alliance of the wild animals, by them subjugated, like in the case of Cybele or as symbolically also the myth of Heracles s and the Nemean lion narrates, about which we will speak more ahead. Connected to the myth of Heracles and the Nemean lion, at Rome, hold at the Museum of Centrale Montemartini, can be admired a sitting baby lion in ivory (VIth century BC, period of transition between Etruscan and Roman ctherelization), with pedimental terracotta plates shaped as feline (pertaining to the Boario temple), near the presentation of Heracles to the Olympus by Athena, and still, always in sacred area, two great sitting and opposite felines in heraldic position with between the Gorgon ( Ith half of VIth century).
At the Museo Barraco of Rome, a little bronze representing Heracles with club and the skin the Nemean lion refolded on the left arm (Acerauca, sporadic second middle IIIth century BC). Evidently, here the lion is power and force symbol.
In the Hellenicsstic period, especially in the IIIth and IIth century BC, the mythological erudition derivated from Homer and Hesiod, joined to the oriental infuences, which we have pointed out, has deep influences on the representative typology in sculpture, and often is represented the commixtion man-animal that, in my opinion, probably resumes very more archaic traces. They could derive just from the paleolithic ideological tradition, of which, as example, the
wizard-man of the Trois Frères (13,000 years) testimonies.
Thus, in the frieze of the great Altar of Pergamon (Hellenistic age, 323-149 BC), in the particular of the fight between Hecat and a giant, it is assisted to the
transformation of the giant in lion, or however to the commixtion between the two animalities, in how much the giant is itself turned into lion, like is looked at from the roaring head and from the powerful claws on the hand-leg.
Still at Rome, coming from the Mithraic temple (end IIth AD century), in the Crypta Balbi, a small little head of lion in marble, with half-shut mouth, the winged body represented wrapped in coils of a snake: the head makes reference to the fire. At Rome, the Persian cult of Mithra was tied to that one of the God Invincible Sun: it was the God Aion (Kronos), personification of the infinite time.
Always with reference to these representative commixtions, we remember that the Persians in origin did not have zoomorphic representation of the divinity, thus the sun, expression of Mithra, ikon of the solar sky, often was represented with head of lion (see Silio Italico and Stazio, AD Ith century), probably indication of the greater vigor of the sun in the zodiacal sign of the lion, the fire for the Persian symbology. The Persian God Mithra was seen like the reconciliator of the luminous Orzmud with the tenebrous Ahrimane. In the mithriac mysteries, it was the use of disguises under shapes of animals, between which the lion. At Rome, in the Mithraic temple Barberini, the God Mithra, with lion head, is in coils of a snake, straight on a globe, with at his sides sun and moon.
Therefore, in many cultures of the same age, also if geographically far, the lion is often associated to the sun, also symbol in all the times of the divine power.
Campbell, on purpose of an Athenian ceramic of the Vth century BC, in which the figure of the lion appears, defines it still animal solar and powerful symbol of energy: " the sun does not have shadows, is constantly free from the limit of the time, the birth and the death. Therefore it is absolute life."(Campbell, p 22).
So, the energetic aspect would be at the base of the tie between the symbol of the lion and that one of the sun, like more deeply it will see, seeing the mythical aspect.
Between the zodiacal signs, frequently the figures of the sun and the lion are associated. To see images in the sky, is something borned with the man, as we can suppose from findings of Babylonian engraved tablets, 6000 BC, valley of the Euphrates, naming the constellations of the Lion, Taurus and Scorpion. According to the news that we have, they were Romans and Greeks to institute parallelisms between mythological personnages and constellations. During the Renaissance, in the Libro dell'Amore (Book of the love), ,
Marsilio Ficino , also ignoring such circumstance, spoke about stars like of the " animals of the sky ". Recently, in the cave of Lascaux, Michael Rappenglueck ( University of Munchen of Bayer), has observed a shape as triangle, formed from the eyes of a Taurus, a man-bird and a bird on the top of a stick, that would represent a great map of the sky .
We can find similar signs in some pendantifs cited by Kozlowsky (see p 315), representatives animals, like fish, horse etc. It would be interesting to study it more deeply and to be able to verify the hypothesis that, like those of the lunar calendar discovered by Marschack, also they were ancient calendars, and, in a sure sense, also a shape of writing , or that there is an ancient correlation between stars and animals, perhaps at the origin of our zodiac.
The German archaeologist supports that the men of the Paleolithic characterized in the sky most numerous animals and spirits guides.
It would be of a sure interest that some astronomer studied the positioning of several stars in the constellation of the lion, in order to see if is found some analogy with the stellar maps characterized in the magdalenian paintings in cave, trying also to inquire about which was the positioning of the constellations in our hemisphere at the age in which the paleolithic artists first traced these celestial maps .
The lion, the sacrality and the ritualThe representation of the lion, therefore, uninterruptedly covers the history of the man from the Paleolithic, maintaining intact its symbology of force, power and royalty.
In particular then, the presence of recurrent sculptures of felines, often incontestably tied to the sacrality, put the problem of their meant, beyond the represented zoomorphic image, and put us directly in the subjects concerning the ritual and the mythography.
In fact, from what we have seen, all the representations of the lion, culturally and chronological different, have a characteristic in common: they associate the image of the lion to a quality that in some way has to do with sacrality (the power, royalty or astuteness and sadness at the maximum degree), often by connecting like mythical figure to the religion or identifying directly with dtvine beings, both male and female.
It could be asked firstly why this mythical figure of lion is identified both with the male, and with the female, this beginning, as it has been looked at, from the cave LesTrois Frères, in which it seems to prevail the representation of the lioness, except the case where it is a problem of style of representation, like already in the more ancient lithic sculptures of felines, or of the fact that, like already has been said, the
cave lion was without mane.
Later on, in the iconography of the historical times, we find nearly always the lion male, even aand successivesociated at the beginning, like in Egypt, in Greece and at Rome, with feminine divinity: perhaps for the paand successivesage from ctherelizations of hunting to agrarian ctherelizations . Near the ancient historical ctherelizations, however, often the lion is symbol of divinity, in prevalence feminine.
Between the more knewn, near the Sumerians, the goddess Ereshkigal; the goddess
Inanna, associated with the winged lion, or while subjugating the lion, having assumed on themself the wings; near the Hittites, Hebat, spouse of Teshub, represented like a matrona, up on her sacred animal, the lion; the lunar goddess Shaushka ( identified with Ishtar, IIIth dynasty of Ur, accadic period, approximately 2350 BC), as is represented, winged figure straight on a lion, in the relief of gods and goddesses of the main tribune of Yazilikaya; a sumerian-accadic image, presumibly of the goddess Lilith, represents the goddess straight on a lion; in an harp from the tomb of king Puabi, Ur, 2600 BC, a lion figure, straight in feet like offerer; Zababa, under whose image was represented a lion; Nergal, God of the war; in the minoic art, a carving with a goddess of mountains with lions; in Greece, Cybele, mother goddess of the Phryge, and punic goddess of the war, guides a chariot draged from lions, or is sitting on a throne with two lions squatting down to the feet; going back to the Neolithic, VIIth millennium BC, in Anatolia, at Catal Huyuk, a figurine of feminine divinity, sitting on a throne, with lionesses like arms, in clay; Artemis, goddess of the nature,"aspra agitatrice di belve", as Homer sings, often represented with some lions, that appear in the fronton of the temple to her dedicated, at Corfù (Greek art, 600 BC); between most numerous aegyptians divinities, Aker, double lion, with the solar disc, guardian of rising and sunset of the sun; Bast, represented with features of cat, beyond that of lion; Hathor, also under cow shape, beyond that of lion; Horus, with head of lion and solar disc; Mehit, goddess with lion head; Sekhmet , with head of lion surmonted from the solar disc, with the cobra; Tefnut, with head of cow beyond that of lion, surmonted from the disc of the sun; in Tibet, Senge Dong-but; in India, Simhavaktra like woman, Narasimha like incarnation of Visnù; the Roman Juno, represented on a chariot hauled from lions; Volcan, Roman God, were associated with the lion, whose roar reminded the rumble of the volcano; in East, Buddha, seated on a lion like on a throne, was said "the lion of Shakya "; Chiu-shou, Chinese dvinity, was a lion, than sometimes assumed human features; Durga , hindou goddess, destroyer of demons, is represented seated on a lion; Tare tibetan goddess (lioness); Sinha Kubera, hindou God, seated on the back of a lion; Nyavirezi, African goddess, were associated to the lion.
having premised it, having in mind the endurance of the tradition, we can think, in agreement with Gaietto, than the great sculpture of the lion of the Arma delle Manie is the representation of a mythical figure with sacred character .

Probably its image was central in the development of determined rituals, as well as its considerable dimensions did not make an object, like the art mobilier, easy to being carried with himself, but instead we can incline for the hypothesis, like for the great sculpture of El Juyo, of a cultual object, probably representation of a being tied to the sacred, destined to being placed stablily in a cult place.
It is very intersting that this sculpture has the characteristic of being hanging (presence of holes for hanging it to strong ropes). Such characteristic, in fact, could have connections with two diffuse customs. The first is relative to the cult of the died person, that in several areas, during the Lower and Middle Paleolithic, previewed the conservation of the single skull. The cult of the conservation of the skull presumably was associated to the idea of the defunct's power, being in its more noble part, represented exactly from the skull, which, in many ancient manners of enterment, was the previlegied part for the conservation and the cult.
To such purpose, for analogy, it will be opportune to remember the cult of the skull of the Cave Bear (Ursus speleus), conserved in appropriate sanctuaries. Such cult has been evidenced in 1917 by Theophil Nigg fromVättis in Switzerland, and by Emil Baechler, (1917-1923), in the Drachenloch, at 2445 m, in which have been found rests of the
Cave bear.
The second observation is concerning the cultual custom of the human skulls , carried by the living relatives with himself.
From a religious point of view, therefore, it could be thought to an expression having to make with the animism, considered also that the sculpture of the Manie is work of the man of Neanderthal, that had two types of cult of the dead men: the conservation of the entire corpse in sleep position, and the conservation of the single skull.
The ritual is one of the more immediate and ancient shapes with which the man expresses the ineffable and puts in contact, also through the body, with the divinity, assuming and covering heself a sacred character in how much making part of a truth that does not change.
For ritual commonly we means any gesture or ceremony of symbolic character, with which the man manifests a concept or a feeling regarding the dtvinity. One the its primary scopes is that one to subtract the more important facts of the human life to the causality or however to the impossibility of control, in order to insert it in a cultural ordering controlled by the group, and therefore less alarming.
The ritual is a complex phenomenon, in how much expresses aspects of a unconscious conflict of derivatives of unconscious aggressive and sexual drivers and their defenses, often with presence of elements pertaining to the magical thought.
Therefore, it " presupposes behind itself very complicated mental processes... must... be considered medium of expression of the deep psychological impulses " (Reik, p 31).
In my opinion, the mousterian sculpture of the Arma delle Manie, just in how much expreand successivesion of a unconscious emotional movement connected to the drivers, could be associated to the ancient rituals of the initiation, like we can infer also from comparative etnographic studies.
From the moment when the man is appeared on the earth, and consequently had to face the vital problem of the physical survival, both as avoidance of the natural dangers, first the assault of the fairs, and as active search of the food, and, above all, when, with the invention and realization of the extra-body instrument, he has begun to hunt, and no more to eat carrions killed by fairs, then, the courage and all the other qualities for being a good warrior and hunter came taught to the more young generations .
Therefore, since the origins, we could think about propiziator-identificator rituals with powerful animals, between which first the lion.
Often the rituals are of cult, in how many referring to the cult of a powerful being, connected to a dtvinity or dvinity itself, who, in exchange, will lavish to the man favors and powers, like the ability in the defense and the hunting, with the associated qualities.
That was essential in a culture, as that of Homo Habilis, and more of
Homo Ergaster , from little time entered in a new ecological niche, characterized by eating meat, beyond vegetables.
The ethnology has shown how in all the cultures of the primitives are also objects in order to evoke the spirits, through a process of abstraction, fetishes, amulets.
The head of lion of the Arma delle Manie, in how much representation of the most powerful and feared animal, could also be tied ideally, if not materially for the dimensions, to rituals centralized on fetishes. Only who has characteristics of lion can gain the lions for the terror that provokes: in historical times, we remember the Babylonian goddess Irra as an example, that appeared under aspect of lion.



The myth and its interlaces: lion and sun

The myths, present near all the cultures and in all the times, are narrations rich of allegories and hidden meanings, aimed to explain to the group which they addresses the origin and the nature of the world.
These stories, woven with much intense and beautiful mental images , express complex intrapsychic relations, with a deep dynamic character.
They are intimately tied to the real life of the culture in which they take shape, comprised the religious credences, and the expressions of creativity, closely interlaced with the social ordering; therefore, they become nearly conditions of life, transmitted by the old generations, and connected closely to the religion, of which they contain traces that disappear in the night of the times.
Following the traces of the lion in the mythography, we meet a particularity, already observed in the representative art, since the ancient times: the reference of much solar myths to this animal; so, before trying to trace the remotest origins of the myth of the lion, it could be useful to follow the traces of the myth with which the lion is interlaced: that of the Sun.

According to Pettazzoni, " the association of the sun with the lion goes back to an age in which the heliac rising of the constellation of the lion had to fall in the solstice of summer " (Pettazzoni, 1955, p 207), i.e. IVth millennium BC
It is highly probable that the power of the star, base of the life like light and heat, has immediately hit the imagination of the man, so he precociously has venerated it like supernatural being.
The Sun has been associated to the divinity in many religious cults of the historical age, however does not come numbered between the Supreme Beings, because it does not poand the peculiar characteristic, to be the increated creator.

We must make a distinction between supreme being and mythical being. The characteristics that connote the Supreme Being, not created, are the creatrive activity, to be all-seeing and the omniscience, the immortality and the sublime morality.
Instead, the mythical figure, that constitutes the personification of attributes and tasks of the supreme divinity, belongs to a lower aspect (see.Pettazzoni, 1955, p 3 and successives).
The Sun therefore is a representation of the primordial God, origin of all the things. It is light, creatrice energy, in contrast to the darkness, negation of the life.

The myth of the sun is present from always in all the cultures with a relief place, for the extreme pregnancy of all what it has to do with the phenomena correlated with the celestial vault: " They were the skies, in their revolutions, to give the key, while the events of this earth receded, until becoming insignificant. The attention came concentrated on the higher presences, far from the phenomenic chaos that encircles us " (De Santillana, p 86).
However, " the sun was the only absolute measure provided by the nature " (there, p 290).
In the course of the time, we have had several personifications about the sun, filling the myths of several people.
The more ancient cultures, nearly surely, borrowed the existence personified of Sun from civilization by now disappeared, of which not remains some trace, if not in posterior written sources, like as example near the
Pelasgians, of which we have news about the coming in Greece from the Palestine in the 3500 BC.
Originally this people did not have names for the Gods, it called them, as remembered by
Herodot, Gods.
However, between the seven planetary powers, they placed the Sun, that presided to the light.
After the consultation of the oracle of
Dodona, the most ancient of the Hellade, they adopted the denominations of the Aegyptians. " later the Hellenics will receive it from the Pelasgians."(Herodot, History, II, 52).
According to the pelasgian myth of the creation, Eurynome, Goddess of all the Things, emerged from the Chaos, remained pregnant from the Ophion snake, under dove shape deposited the Universal Egg, from which the existing things exited all: the sun, the moon, the planets, the stars, the earth with mounts, rivers, trees and grass and living creatures.
Therefore, near these ancient disappeared people, the sun, with several names, but with similar attributes, appears like primeval force at the origin of all.
Near the Babylonians, the sun represented the victory on the death, beyond to announce the divine right.
Hammurabi would have received from the God of the sun
Shamash the basic laws of his Code (approximately 1950 BC). The king of Assyria and Babylon was connected to the lions for their force.
Near the Sumerians, Ningirsu, (kingdom of Gudea, 2144-2124), God of the rain and fertility, dazzling like the sun, was represented like a eagle with lion head, and it was taught that he had won the lion with the seven heads. Near this people, the lion represented the force to the life, the demon.
In the richest and articulated Aegyptian religion, as already we have remembered, the sun was associated, or it was overlapped, to the lion, therefore considered like an other symbol of the same sun, beside these more knewn of the donkey and the Taurus.
Let see some examples.
In the 1800 BC, bloomed the cult of the God Sun
Ra (towards the 1350 BC will become cult monotheist). Ra was the father of all the Gods, God of Thebe and then of Egypt, God of the sun, later associated to Amun (" the unknowable " God, in how much supreme), Atum or Aten, whose name evokes the totality, creator of the universe, the one who is all) and Horus (whose two eyes were respectively the sun and the moon), was creator of the Universe and protecting the state and the justice. The Sun was the boat, with which every day it goes through the sky. Often it was represented like a lion, like the daughter Sekhmet , implacable destroyer of hers enemies.
Amenemhet IV built at Abido
a temple to Hosiris.
In ancient Egypt, existed a representation of the winged solar disc, Behdeti-Horus (Horus of the western Delta), captain of the army of Ra, such perhaps for the aerial analogy between the bird and the star; notice that the lion was considered phenomenic shape of the God Sun.
The Sun, transmits the Greek Hesiod (IXth or VIIth century BC), was son of Theia (daughter of Gaia and Uranus, pertaining to the lineage of Titans) and Hyperion: " Theia the great Sun... generated, lying with Hyperion in love " (Hesiod, Theogony, vv 371-374).
The Greeks called
Helios the God of the sun, which every day covered the sky on his golden chariot.
In the Prologue to the Fabulae, Iginus (probably the librarian of the emperor Augusto, Ith BC/AD Ith), says that the sun is son of Hiperion and Etra (daughter of Pitteus, king of Trezene). Helios " the indefatigable " was brother of Eos and Selene, the Moon goddess, and son of a brother of Cronos, Hyperion, therefore a Titanid.
Although all-seeing and omniscient, however he did not use his enormous power completely for personal advantage, but he remained above the parts. He was in Greece the first of the Gods, like remembers Sofocles, who calls him parent and father of all the Gods. The origin of the cult is surely oriental. The island of Rhodes belonged to him. Several sources, of the same time and posterior, transmit news of one of the seven wonders of the world: the
Colossus of Rhodes, work of the sculptor Cares, placed at the mouth of the port of the little isle ( 290 BC, destroyed in the 225 probably from an earthquake).
According to the tradition image of the God Helios, the Colossus could have had the features of Alexander the Great, the new man of the new era, compared to a hero, if not to a God.
In fact, " that religious unification of the peoples that Amenophis IV (Akhnaton) in Egypt, and Elagabalus and Aurelianus in Rome, the Incas in Perou tried in the name of the Sun... Alexander thought about perform through the religion of the monarch, which is religion of the man." (Pettazzoni, 1954, p 268).
On the coins of the age, Alexander often was portrayed covered from the skin of a lion, the head covered from the head of the feline, as the mythical Heracles.
Also Helios, on the coins, has on the head the arrogant mane of a lion.
Homer in the Iliad, and the figurative decorations of the black and red Greeks ceramics, show us the helmeths of the heroes, beginning from that one of
Hector, which, just for this characteristic, terrifies his little Astyanax, as sung in the stroaring goodbye of the hero destined to the death, crests enriched by arrogant manes, aimed to inspire terror in the enemy, emblem of the rich mane of the lion.
Here therefore interlaced, in Hellenistic age, the cult of the sun and the symbol of the lion.
An interesting trace comes to us from the study of the Mysteries, initiatic cults of oldest tradition, only stopped with the advent of the Christianity, meaningfully similar near various and far cultures.
Notice that the holders of these mysteries were Gods that appeared and disappeared, like the sun, to alternate of day and night and the seasons.
The main Schools of Aegyptians Mysteries were centralized on Thot, nocturnal aspect of Ra, the Sun.
Helios was associated with Mithra ( see the reliefs of the Mithraic temple of S.Prisco, Rome), in whose mysteric cult is also present the figure of the lion.
Near the Iranian peoples, towards the 150 BC, in the città' of Khurba-Tila, bloomed the cult of a divinity of the sun, Nhakhkhunte.
They followed other gods of the solar cycle, Apollo, Elah-Gabal, in the Hellenicsstic cities and then at Rome, until Christ, whose figure has covered both the aspects of the sun, and those of the lion. Christ, " lion of the tribe of Juda ", shining like the sun in the power of his splendour, with the candid garments " like the light " (Mattheus, 17.2), is" a sun that rises from the high " (Luca, 1.78), for lighten which are in the darkness and win the death: following him, also the just ones " will shine like the sun " (Mattheus, 13.43), and also the Virgin Mary will appear like " dressed of sun " (Apocalypse, 12,1). At the death of Christ, the sun growed dark. But just like the sun that revives after the sunset, thus Christ is revived after the death: the sun is thereforsymbol of resurrection. For that reason, the first Christians prayed turned over the sun, and for that the churches were built up turned to East.
Is intersting to find that the day same of the birth of Christ, conventionally but symbolically, has been fixed December,25, day of the solsticium of winter: according some historians, it would have happened willing place above the pagan festivity of the Sol invictus.
In Biblical ambit, the sun appears like symbol of the divinity, of the divine love, and his anger, and justice (" For you instead, fellows of my name, will rise with beneficent rays the sun of justice ", Malachia, 3.20); moreover, it symbolizes the Logos, in how much his rays are always ready to shine.
The sun as metaphor of the divine splendor appears in Isaiah (60.20): " Your sun will decline no more... because your Lord will be for you eternal light ".
The lion, instead, is meant also like symbol of the devil: it goes around threatening like the lion; of the Infera, that in the death swallow, as the lion with the opened wide fauces (" Save me from the mouth of the lion ", Psaumes, 22.22, in how much, to be thrown in meal the lions, after the torture of Daniel in the ditch of the lions, assumes the meant of being in front of the death).
However, the lion symbolizes also God and is powerful justice, the twelve Jewish tribes (twelve lions guarding the six steps of the throne of king Salomon, King, 10, 18-21) [ this recalls the apotropaic use of the lions guardian of the gates of the cities, of the temples and the thrones of the king ], and the kings of Assyre and Babylon, which gives the hunting to the people of Israel as the lions hunt the lost sheep (Geremia, 50.17), as also the Resurrection (see.Lurker, 1990)
Macrobius in the
Saturnalia places next to the sun a figure with three heads in one body, wrapped from a snake; one of these, that one of middle, is a lion, symbolizes the present, that it has more force, in relation to the past. The iconography remembers the God Aion - Kronos, of the Crypta Balbi , Rome.
Also the
Thracian Knight often represented with more head, representing the all-seeing, is sure representation of the Sun.
Many solar myths belong to the late latinity.
The Latin phylologist Servius (AD 380-410), reaching from the book of the poet Optaziano Porfirio, Sol, (AD 305-327) emphasizes that Apollo has the arrows, the powerful rays of the sun, that penetrate the earth until its dark depth, and evoke vehement and purifier ardors.
Macrobius asserts that in Assyria the sun and Zeus were the same thing; moreover, he describes an Assyrian simulacrum of Apollo (Macrobius, Saturnalia, 1, 18), which in its many details (armor, hamper on the head, beard, pole, flower) alludes to the property of the sun, " heart of the sky and intelligence of the world ".

As it is evidenced from comparative ehnographic studies, the myth of the sun is present near many current cultures in several continents.
In such myths the symbology of the sun associated with the origin and the end of all the things persists, therefore personification of the Supreme Being.
Between the mythologic personifications of the current primitives, as exhaustively pointed by Pettazzoni (1922), I want remember some here.
In Australia, near the tribes of the coast around Adelaide, there is the belief in a being, Monaincherloo, called also Teendo yerle, that is " sun-father ", personification of the sun, but conceived like woman (typical of Australian mythologies), which exercises malignant infuence, so it appears improbable that it reflects the nature of Monaincherloo like celestial supreme being.
In Australia, people believes that the supreme being is dwelling in the sky, and has like modality of expression all the phenomena of the sky and the time, between which rising and sunset of the sun (Nurelle).
In India the supreme being has many solar characteristics. Sing-Bonga is the sun in the central part of the country: it is a divinity that, also being beneficial, is taken care little of the human things.
Other personification of the sun isThakur, which, being too much good for entry in the human things, is maintained neutral.
From the archipelago of the Tonga islands, in the Pacific, Polynesia, W.W.Gill (1876) hands down on the myth of Vatea and Tongaiti, both supposed fathers of first-born of the cliff Papa, that resolved the dilemma salomonically, dividing the child in two: Vatea had the lower part, the sun; the other constituted the moon.
In Africa the solar divinities are frequent. In several languages bantu of the Uganda, the term used in order to indicate God means sun: this solar God is often apathetic man, however not always benevolent, often it is malignant.
Also other people bantu of the East Africa introduce solar elements in their supreme beings: near the Gagga of the Kilimangiaro, the supreme being calls Ruwa, that means in bantu sun.
In North America, the Tlingit have like main figure of their mythology the Crow, Yehl, hero and primeval demiurge, the one who has molded and organized the elements, between which the sun; but according to other myths, heself would be the solar being, but not the celestial being (even if, according to Pettazzoni, one of the prerogatives of the celestial being is that one of resolving himself in solar sense).
The Bellachula of the North have a sun-divinity, distinguished from the celestial being, by them feminine, named Sench, lord of the inferior sky, named also " our father ", Taata.
The Salish (Sioux) have the God Aielen, the sun. Near the Sioux the sun is the first of the Wakan, that is it has powerful and latent energy.
Near the Natchez the more adored divinity was the sky-sun.
Near the Tunica, celestial and solar divinity was a one.
The Algonkini believes in a celestial spirit localized in the sun.
Near the Pueblos of New Mexico and Arizona, the sun is the most adored of the divine beings.
Near the Hopi there is Cotokinunwu, " heart of the sky ", God of the sun, that gives the light; but an other tradition places Tawa like God of the sun, spouse of the Earth, or fuses the two divinities, of which the Earth is spouse.
Near the Zuni, characteristics of the father-sun, great and sage, sometimes are covered by the celestial being Awonawilona. Creator and the caretaker of the Universe, at the beginning " made himself person and assumed the features of the Sun, that we consider our father; in this way it appeared and began to exist " (Fiabe e leggende di tutto il mondo, p 9).
Near the Lenape (" the People ", Delaware, Indiana tribe of the North America, linguistic group of the Algonquian, portion of the nation of the Cherokee), the " Large House ", metaphor of the conception of the Universe, has the two gates, oriented to east and the west; it alludes to the beginning and the end of all, with rising and sunset of the sun.
In the southern America, near the Bakairi of the Caribbeanses, Kame is the God sun.
On all these Gods, the several cultures have constructed their myths.
Near some people of Mexico, Tarascos, Tarahumara, Tepehuana, Huicol, Cora, the supreme being is incarnated by the sun.
The lion in the fable and in the iconology
When disappears the social-cultural ordering that has given life to it, the myth begins to vanish, is detached from the rituals, loses its secret and magical character and enters to make part of the fable, common and public patrimony of the people.
It conserves however still traces of the ancient sacrality, for its educational function against the most young generations, most powerful vehicle of transmission of belongings and culture, employing images derived directly from the unconscious.
Bettelheim, who has studied the fables from the psychoanalitic point of view, remembers that " the greater part of the fables had the origin in periods in which the religion was the most important component of the life, and therefore say, directly or deductively, about religious topics " " (Bettelheim, p 19).

From the myth to the fable, is present the figure of the lion, especially in classical period .
The gradual disappearance of the feline from the fables could be due to its progressive physical rarefaction in the Mediterranean areas, in which, in classical age, lived until the Mesoptamia.
Some examples.
In the fable of Aesop, The kingdom of the lion, concisely is characterized a positive role of the royal force. It is narrated in fact about a lion elected king: neither choleric, neither violent, neither cruel, but mild and just " like a man ". Convened the assembly, the timid young hare said: " How much I have sighed of seing to rise this day, in which the weak people would have made fear to the strongs! ". The moral of Aesop recites: " When in a state kingdoms the justice, and the judges respect it, also the calm weak people can live peaceful ".
In The three oxes and the lion, is emphasized the ferocious craftiness of the lion: in fact it is spoken about three axes that a lion did not succeed in devouring for their concord, since they grazed always together. Then it separated alienating them between eachother with sly chatters, and therefore he could devour them one by one.
In The infuriated lion and the red deer, a red deer, seeing the infuriated lion, asks what will happen, now that he is infuriated, since he is therefore terrible when is not. Aesop comments: " Stay far from the violent and malignant men, when they get hold of the power and boss on the others ".
Aesop, in his Fables (in Greek also said "myths"), that are descriptions of roles, deprived of emotionality; but aimed to teach useful virtues to the life of every day, asserts that the force of the lion is in the heart (The red deer at the source and the lion), but shows also craftiness (The three axes and the lion), the mildness and the justice (The kingdom of the lion), the force and the astuteness (The aged lion and the fox). But the lion is also sad (The lion's share), Aesop teaches, but also remembering of the benefits receipts (The lion that remembers), conscious not to have to pretend of being what it is not (The style of the lion).

A fable of the Huave, Mexico, explains as a young hunter of ferocious beasts succeeded to capture a ferocious jaguar, after having identified himself with sly and skillful cat. In the narration The hunter who knows the prayer of the cat narrates: " He had much fear and for this he learned the prayer of the cat. The man, reciting the prayer of the cat, obtained the power and the ability of the cat. Strongly of that, he went in the scrub without having more fear " (Bamonte, p 167). Adopting the tactics of the cat, that is considered to have much power, it succeeded to kill the ferocious jaguar.
From the point of view of the dynamic psycology, we are in presence of a type of internalization, in how much, at intrapsychic level, is happened an incorporation, with introjection and identification of the external object.
It is therefore obvious that, like myths, thus also the fables are an enormous tank of the contents of the unconscious.
Italo Calvino, in the introduction to his collection of the Fiabe Italiane, observes that the fables are "... a general explanation of the life, been born in remote times and preserved... until us... the unitary substance of all, men beasts plants things, the infinite possibility of metamorphosis of what exists " (Calvino, p XV).
We are debtors to Propp of the observation that, in fables, the animal personifies the qualities of the man, who, in the forest, can tranform himself in the animal, filiation probably of a very more ancient hero-animal.

This ensemble of qualities, associated with the figure of the lion, is transmitted through the times; traces of it remain in the iconology, actively practiced still in XVIth century by the artists, in order to create allegorical figurations.
The Memory grate of the benefits receipts is represented like a child between lion and aigle, in how many such animals, also lacking in reason, are grateful of the receipt benefits, like as an example testified from the fable of Fedro, The lion that remembers, in which is narrated about a lion that , walking, came freed of a thorn nailed in a leg; to a peasant, from which he came, imploring help: " it raised the leg, and placed it in his womb. The shepher taked away the thorn from the leg and the lion returned to the forest ". Later on the man, condemned unjustly to being devored from the wild animals during a spectacle, was recognized from that lion, which " again raised the leg and placed it in his womb", and therefore the king, known the thing, pardoned him " because the powerful men are remembered of the good actions of the past ".
Therefore, the Reason is a young woman armed holding with a bit a lion, meaning the untamed ferocity subjugated; similarly, the armed of armor woman representing the reason of state, holds a hand on the head of the lion, to show that, in order to conserve a manner to be, it is necessary a vigilant guard, even if we are superior to the others.
The Fright was represented like a man of most ugly aspect, placed side by side with a lion with the opened wide mouth and the unsheathed claws; just like the Aegyptians, in order to represent a terrible man, able to frighten the others with a look, represented him just with the lion.
The very beautiful Generosity puts down the left on the head of the lion, in how much symbol of greatness and generosity of mind.

The myth of Heracles and the Nemean lion

In Greek mythology, Thipheus and Echidna are monstrous primeval beings, with mixed human and animal features. Their sons represent forces of the infera and the storms, which oppose themselves to the good and the beautiful. One of them is the most ferocious and strongest Nemean lion.
Several mythical traditions regarding the Nemean lion exist.
The Roman Claudius Eliano of Preneste (the Sophista), writer of Greek language lived between the AD Ith and IIth century, in VariaeHistoriae libri XIII quotes some lines of the poet Epimenides of Cnossus, regarding the ferocious lion: " and in fact I am lineage of hairy Selene, which shaked of back the wild Nemean lion , horribly vibrating and carried it away for wanting of Era sublime".
In the Vitae parallelae, Plutarcus (Theseus, 26-27) describes the Nemean lion like fallen in the Peloponnesus from the moon.
Hesiod (Teogonia, 327-332) calls it " punishment for the men ", and remembers that " pulled it down it the vigor of Heracles ".
About the invulnerability of the lion of Nemea speaks Iginus in his Fabulae (fabula 30).
Pindarus, in his turn, remembers it in a Hymn (VI, 47).
Also Diodoro Siculo of Agira (Historical Library, IV, 16, 4) speaks about it.
These episodes are very famous in the Greek and Roman mythology and are at the base of the inspiration of multiple literary sources.
We remember the writings of Homer (Iliad, VIII), Hesiod (Shield of Heracles), Pisander of Rhodes (Heracleia), Pindarus (I Nemea), Apollodorus (I Bibliotheca), Bacchilides and Stesicorus (Carmina and Res Gestae), Paniasis of Alicarnassus (Heracleia), Sofocles (Trachiniae), Euripides<A href="exist"> (Heracles)</A>, Prodigo (Heracles to the cross-roads), Teocritus (Idillia: Heracles child), Plautus (Anfitrion), Ovid (Metamorphosis, IX), Horatius (Carmina, III/III, Epodi, II/I), Seneca (Heracles furens), Virgilius (Eneide, YOU), Statius (Thebais, V, VIII, XI), Apuleius (Metamorphosis, III).
The myth of Heracles constitutes also a test of the tie between the solar myth and that one of the lion: in fact the demigod, heroic representation of the solar divinity, dramatises the fight between the solar positive side and that one of the dark forces. So can to be believed to the myth of the sun-lion like to an original initiatic myth.
Heracles, image of the sun-lion, in Greek mythology, like is knewn, is the author of the twelve fatigues, of which one exactly regards the killing of the invincible Lion of Nemea; the hero, after having killed it and then skinned, with the powerful claws of the same lion, covers himself with the skin, the lion's head on his head, having put into effect the victory on the blind violence, and symbolically wearing heself this duplicity.
In fact Heracles can be considered in some sense bi-faced (like the same sun, with its twofold symbology of birth and sunset), rich of virtue but also able of bad impulsivity.
In the image of the lion, and in the myths that regard it, therefore, in my opinion, is expressed a strongest emotionality, having rapport with the dominion of the drivers and the possibility of theyr free expression, under the aegis of a sphere of I free from conflicts.
Heracles, through the twelve fatigues, covers this lenght road, that will see him, finally, free from the slavery of the passions, and able of express them free, in way not compelled, but constructive for himself and the others.



The emotionality and the Paleolithic man

I think that the sculpture on stone of the Paleolithic man could be the way that helps to discover his emotionality.
The paleolithic anthropo/zoomorphic representations in sculpture came until us, in fact, testify, in my opinion, of a consciousness by the man about the potential of the nature, understood like outside from himself, but also like equally rich inside and with powerful push to express himself.
The sculptures carry until us this boiling world of forces through the only testimony remained, that was also the first expressive language.
We know that, behind the intuitions, there are the emotions.
Some scolar has spoken about a reverential fear against the dead men and the prosecution of the life and the soul possessed from all the things, describing it like " clearly religious emotion " (Murphy, p 85), and supporting that " it has been the development of the imaginative capability that has made possible this art so remarkable"(ibidem).
However, already
Giambattista Vico thought that the human mind was at its beginnings deeply sensitive, and that in it operated "a poetical logic " inspiring divine fables.
To such opinion currently is contrary a scholar of the sacred, Blanc (who also admits that the human psyche have been complex since the origins); Blanc thinks it little probable, since, following a diffuse opinion, for million of years the man has manufactured always equal tools, demonstrating therefore to have very little fantasy.
Personally, I do not agree with this opinion, thinking instead possible the hypothesis, just according to the technique and conceptualization of the artistic works, that, already at his beginnings, the man had a valid apparatus in order to think the thoughts. Such apparatus surely structured in order to face the instinctual tensions, in great part disabled to an immediate discharge.
It is however probable that at the beginnings the man found himself in a psychical condition of confusion, discovering himself like only species became different (for variance or mutation, as supports Broglio) from the part mentally less evolued of other animal branches ( ir "bushes"), deprived of experience and with a lot of problems to face and to resolve for the first time.
We can try to imagine as it could be this inner situation, making reference to the
mahlerian model of the phase of separation-individuation of the child, or dreaming with Imre Hermann about the catastrophic frustration of the grasping instinct.
We can think that this trauma deepest can have conditioned for a long period the functioning of the human mind.
To still made more complex his intrapsychic situation (see the concept of Homo Schizo by Alfred de Grazia and that one of
primeval splitting (see Filingeri, 1984, Psychodynamic considerations at margin of Presculpture and Prehistorical sculpture interpretation), it is opportune to consider other traumatic circumstances, as the stress of the associative manners of life, from the acquisition of the language to the life in group and its organization, i.e. the problems relative to the socialization and its regulation, and, not last, the new relationship with the " animal brother ", actively hunted.
A paranoid phase could be taken in consideration according to the continuous state of great anguish in the first organization of the life in the savanes, without shelters of trees, in a situation completely new: full of anguish as it would be for a baby; no self- supporting; having to face the world without possibility of grasping also physically to the mother; and having to resolve a lot of problems and absolutely new situations, lacking in whichever previous experience.
This prolonged and articulate sum of trauma, in my opinion, has made so that, initially, the possibility of expression of the emotionality was hardened and blocked through an only way of expression.
The circumstance could contribute to explain the minimal variations in the working tools and sculptures (if we accept a chronological computing of the time so protracted, as currently, with the possibilities of dating to our disposition, is made by nearly all the scholars, except the theorists of the Quantavolution, between which Alfred de Grazia).
At an undetermined moment, a quid ( more favorable conditions of life, for increase and improvement of the associative life, greater availability and improvement of the extrabodily tool, increase of the capability of communication?) must have upgraded or created a neutralizing energy and introduced a new criterion of reality, unblocking a inner dynamic hardened situation and allowing a more free and therefore faceted flow of the emotionality.
I incline to see, as expression of a first inner situation of discomfort, the emerging of the ritual/representation of the single head (see
Filingeri, (1984), Psychodynamic aspects in the evolution of the sculpted figures in the Lower Paleolithic compared to funerary practices , of which we find traces in the presculptures and sculptures in stone, the engravings on bone ( see "pendantif" in bone of the Raymonden cave at Chancelade, Dordogne, France, with scenes of sacrifice and a head of bison), in the cult and conservation of the humans and animals skulls (particularly, as it has been looked at, the bear).
If this behavior is viewed in the
kleinian model of the schizo-paranoid phase, it is perhaps possible to understand the more deep motivations.The lion of the Arma delle Manie
The hanging zoomorphic sculpture of the Arma delle Manie (Finale Ligure, Liguria, Italy), comes from a cave ("arma") at 250 m on the sea level.
Arma delle Manie, on which the Sopraintendenza to the antiquities of the Liguria is working from 1964, and whose materials are exhibited in the
Museo del Finale, Finalborgo (Liguria, Italy), is giving in the time a large amount of mousterian lithic industry.
The cave is located not far from the Caverna delle Fate, famous for the discovery of neanderthalian human rests.
At the age in which the great hanging head of lion of the Arma delle Manie was sculpted, the climate was a lot more warm, the vegetation more luxuriant and there lived animals as the lion, Panthera leo spelaea , the leopard, the hyena, the elephas antiquus, the hippopotamus and the rhinoceros, today totally diseappared from Italy from at least 30,000 years.
The lithic sculpture of the Manie is in
red travertine, height 30 cm, lenght 37 cm and has a width from ear to ear of 30 cm; the deep snout is from 6 to 12 cm.(Fig.9)



Fig.9 Head of lion
Hanging mousterian sculpture (semifrontal view)
Coming from from the Arma delle Manie (Finale Ligure, Savona, Italy)

In rapport with the measures, is meaningful the concordance with the length of a skull of cave lion found on the gravel bed of the Po river near Piacenza (Italy), and going back to approximately 60,000 years ago (360 millimeters of length).
The cultural attribution by Gaietto is the Mousterian.
The sculpture has been interpreted by its discoverer like the representation of a lion (Gaietto, 1982; see Primeval Sculpture, 1984, I, 1).(Fig.10 and Fig.11)




Fig.10 Head of lion
Hanging mousterian sculpture
(lateral view)




Fig.11 Head of lion
Hanging mousterian sculpture
(posterior view)
(in the photo, L.Filingeri)

Conclusive considerations
The sculpture of the Manie is a powerful expression of the great emotion that surprises the man in front of the lion.
This sculpture is not, like however all the paleolithic sculpture in stone, and not even great part of the magdalenian cave painting, a realistic work, but highly symbolic, in how much makes the invisibile visible, and, just through it, attests the capability of perception, reflection and abstraction by the Paleolithic man.
Therefore it does not astonish, indeed it fills up us of admiration for the forming the idea and the expressive freedom of our ancestors, to see that the same action of the roaring is represented by the Paleolithic artist "in sequence", like if we visually were following it from two various points of view.
The sculpture therefore evidences an elevated capability of conceptualization of the man of the Mousterian that imagined and performed it.
It is undeniable that the mind of the Paleolithic artist, leaving from the sensitive experience, and deducing from it the data, has been able to operate an abstraction: " also the technological activity reveals in the man a symbolic capability and not only projectual" (Facchini, 2000, p 20).
Broglio, evidencing, during the Lower Paleolithic, two most important human acquisitions relatives to the working of the stone, i.e. the invention of the bi-faced and the levalloisian technique of working, observes: " the learning of such complexes procedures, that imply always the predetermination of the shape of the products, could sure happen only through the transmission of knowledge. Is allowed to suppose that such didactic activity has come true by means of the formulation and the transmission of abstract concepts " (Broglio, p 95).
The capability of abstraction, in my mind, demonstrates a owned capability to structure a priori concepts, those that
Jung will individuate like archetypes.
As Aristotle has taught to us, is in the logical-metaphysical phase that rise again the characters or the essential qualities of a thing, beyond those accidental ones, and the thing is considered for itself.
To me it seems that it can be applied already to the tool idea, and to that of sculpture, splitted from the stone same, i.e. shape separated from the matter:
Still reflecting on this sculpture of the lion of the Manie, it seems to me that it can be said that this work is testimony of a most important cognitive passage from a concept (" the class of the lions ") to that more general (" the leoninity "), with generalization. In fact, there is transfer of preponderant quality (" leoninity ") to a more great class of objects (" a sculpture and the man who ago, venerates and uses it in the rituals of propiziation "), prescinding from the " sensitive accidents ".
The man who has sculpted the lion, sure had the capability of symbolization, planning and forecast of the action, implicit already in the action to flaking the stone, having in mind the " plan-tool ": therefore a clear, projectual and intentional purpose of the action.
From it also achieves the notion of causality (" I make this, and from it follows this other "), with consciousness of the capability of mastering the forces of nature; therefore consciousness of himself as agent and influential .
Following the theory of
Piaget , we can deduce moreover that, as tools-maker, Homo Habilis was in possession of the preoperating representation. He was therefore able of activity different regarding the simple physical action on the objects. By means of mental images, he was capable to prescind from the contingency, thinking and planning with a sure simultaneousness, therefore using the symbolic function of the imagination in order to anticipate in the thought sets in action, not in that moment in act.
And since it is certain that all this happened in not isolated life condition, but of group, it follows that also the language had to turn from an " egocentric " phase to an other more complex, socialized, in order to be understood by all, and to promote communication, social exchange and explanation.
Currently, by the archaeologist Sileshi Semaw (
Journal of Archaeological Science ), the capability of conceptualization has been moved in the time to approximately 2,600,000 years ago, following the recent findings of tools in trachyte in Ethiopia, Gona. The tools, says the archaeologist, were employed in order to cut carcasses of animals for meat nutrition, that, with the increased contribution of animal proteins, would have accelerated the hominisation
During the recent
Human Genome Meeting in Edinburgh, Scotland, (April 2001), it has been confirmed that the difference between the chimpanzee and the man is all in the mind, in the difference of the activity of the gene in our brain.
This ability to conceptualization, in my opinion, induces to presuppose, like already pointed out, also the existence of a language (that makes use of the abstraction, as Piaget has shown). In fact, there is a representation, in how much the image is not truth, but a sign of the truth, real, so to speak, or imaginary.
It, in the choice operated by the artist, privileges some aspects functional to the message and to the representation, which, in the case of the art work, is also fiction, creation of a truth other from the same reality.
On a more metaphysical plan, then, must above all estimate that, in the representation, the artist expresses his relationship with the world, therefore his conceptualizations but, as already said, his emotionality.
In the specific case, it is expressed also the relationship with the sacred, as the use of cult of such sculpture is very probable (like that of the head of El Juyo), certificated, as we have looked at, from other representations of cultual type of the lion, since the prehistoric age.
The rituals,in consideration of the qualities from always attributed symbolically to the lion, near all the people and in every time, i.e. force, courage, power, royalty, but also bad astuteneness, ferocity, pure pulsionality, could probably be connected electively to the hunting, and therefore to the survival, both as food search and victory on enemies who threaten the same existence.
Like such, the rituals would be addressed above all to the young generations, just under shape of rituals of initiation, joining to the group of the everlasting rituals of transiction , own of the puberal age.
The lion could have been venerated like sacred being, to propitiate before the hunting or whichever enterprise of war, but also with which identificate himself, interiorizing the image, in the purpose of appropriating of the its qualities.
With reference to the sense of the sacrality, it seems to me interesting, in closing, to cite an observation of Facchini, who pointed out that the " absence of behaviors directly attesting a religious dimension does not represent a argument in order to contest the possibility of the religious sense in the most ancient human shapes " (Facchini F., (2000), " Alle origini del simbolo e del sacro", p 22, in Miti e Riti, cit.).
Facchini supports that, already at the origins of the humanity, the first hunters have had a religious sense, expressed sometimes like cosmic religiosity: "Where emerges conscience of himself, there is already an attitude to the transcendent, to set to himself questions about own being and about the surrounding reality.
And since the notion of the sacrality presupposes the consciousness, personally I think that it exists good evidence that the man had since the primeval times a notion of the sacrality.
Therefore, from immense temporal distances, it reaches until us the presence of a man in all and for all similar to us.


BIBLIOGRAPHY

BAECHLER, E.(1940), Das alpine Paläolithikum der Schweiz. Monographie Ur- und Frühgeschichte Schweiz, Band II,Verlag Birkhäuser & Co. Basel

BAMONTE, G., (1979), Huave. Realtà e mito tra gli Indios delle Lagune, Firenze, D'Anna

BETTELHEIM, B., (1976), Il mondo incantato, Feltrinelli, Milano, 1977

BROGLIO, A., (1998), Introduzione al Paleolitico, Laterza, Bari

CAMPBELL, J.,(1990), Il racconto del mito, Mondadori, Milano, 1995

DE GRAZIA, A., (1983), Homo Schizo I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis; Homo Schizo II: Human Nature and Behaviror, Metron, Princeton

DE SANTILLANA, G., VON DECHEND,H., (2000), Il mulino di Amleto, Adelphi, Milano

ESIODO, Teogonia

MITI E RITI DELLA PREISTORIA, a cura di F.Facchini e P.Magnani, Jaca Book, Milano,2000

FACCHINI, F., (1991), La capacità simbolica dell'uomo preistorico, in Miti e riti (2000), cit.

FACCHINI, F., (2000), Alle origini del simbolo e del sacro, in Miti e Riti, cit

FIABE E LEGGENDE DI TUTTO IL MONDO PUEBLO HOPI NAVAJO, a cura di F.Hetmann, Mondadori, Milano , 1995

FIABE ITALIANE, a cura di Italo Calvino, Mondadori, Milano, 1993

FILINGERI, L.,(1984), Psychodynamic considerations at margin of Presculpture and Prehistorical Sculpture Interpretation, Primeval Sculpture, I, 1, pp 16-19

FILINGERI, L., (1984), Aspects psychodynamiques dans l'evolution de la figure sculptee au paleolithique inferieur,par rapport aux pratiques funeraires, Primeval Sculpture, I, 2, pp 96-99

FREEMAN,L.G.,KLEIN,R.G.,ECHEGARAY.J.G., Stone age sanctuary, Natural History, 8/1983, pp 47-52, (tr.it."Un " santuario" intatto a El Juyo", in Miti e Riti, cit

GAIETTO, P.,(!982), Une sculpture zoomorphe suspendue du Mousterien, Actes Ist Congrès International de Paléontologie Humaine, IV Section, Homo sapiens neanderthalensis, Neandertaliens et Neandertaloides, Nice, 16-21 Octobre 1982, in Primeval Sculpture, 1984, I, 1, 22-26

GILL, W.W. (1876),Myths and songs from the south Pacific, London

HERMANN, I, (1943), L'istinto filiale, Feltrinelli, Milano, 1974

KOZLOWSKI, J.K., (1991), Oggetti simbolici e magia nel Paleolitico superiore antico, in Miti e Riti, cit.

LURKER, M., (1990), Dizionario delle immagini e dei simboli biblici, Mondadori, Milano 1994

MURPHY, G., (1951), Origines et histoire des religions, Payot , Paris, in La deificazione degli antenati, in: Miti e Riti, cit

PETTAZZONI, R., (1922) Dio Formazione e sviluppo del monoteismo nella storia delle religioni, Roma , Athenaeum

PETTAZZONI, R., (1954) , La religione nella Grecia antica fino ad Alessandro, Torino, Einaudi

PETTAZZONI.R., (1955), L'onniscienza di Dio, Einaudi, Torino

PETTAZZONI, R., (1924), IMisteri, Giordano, Cosenza, 1997

PROPP, Morfologia della fiaba Le radici storiche dei racconti di magia, Newton Compton, Roma ,1992

REIK, T., (1946), Il rito religioso, Einaudi, Torino

VIALOU, D., (1987), L'Art descavernes. Les sanctuaires de la prehistoire, Le Rocher, Monaco, tr.it. "Senza Parole", in Miti e Riti, cit.


Introducing Prof. Noah Zark

$
0
0

Alternative Models of Earth Normalcy

Saturday, December 29, 2012


A Hindu - Japanese AMEN reservoir of practise

 

 



 There is One Fundamental, Historical Schism.

But "you can't have one way without the other", they say.

 Male v Female or equal cooperation?  Which is the best Way of Power and why?

We ask: Who? What? Where? Why? How?...  did a gender schism come about.

Were the old ways really better or worse than these current ones that produce so much war and violence?
Which alternative was andis preferable?

Indra
We have two primary sets of data.
The first is the just-re-discovered significance of an ancient, cartographic collection, "our" remotely ancient "World, High-tech Antediluvian World Atlas".
 It wascopied almost700 years agofromsomething far older.  It has to be thousands of years older in fact. Many complex circumstances had had to exist in order for that data to have been collected. The Codex cartography is linked to a long and complex process of observation, then of speculation, recording and monitoring. Following that it it has to be beautifully, elegantly and geometrically arranged.
 
 Teaching, learning and dedication over thousands of years is required.  And it must be done within a stable, well organized and sopisticated society which has sound, traditional organization.    
A secure legal and economic system, relying on a home agricultural and industrial base is the start point. Maritime world trade,  a system of measure, together with a quality moral and legal framework is desirable.  Creating the Portolan Survey with the intimately connectedMayan Calendarare enormous enterprises.  Thus the research criteria may be systematized, and demonstrable measurable  phases of preparation, and completion identified.  
 
RAWS-AMEN map and measure data has to be tens of thousands of years old. It is waiting to be fully reconstructed. The Codex alone provides a more than 50-item, set of  maps of world wide extent with appropriate measure instruments. The presentation of the geometrical data was very hard to design.  The civilization required a permanent, well organized and substantial urban settlement and services.  We are 'looking at' a series of dates for RAWS-AMEN.  These RAWS-AMEN dates extend before, during and after the relative ebb and flow of ice sheets and ocean levels of Earth's last Glacial Period. Cosmic information examining the Earth in Space had to have been collected and then  to be interpreted,arranged, codified and applied with absolute precision. The Codex Palatinus 1993 Collection is nothing less than a Global Positioning System which teaches RAWS-AMEN opens up the principles by which the deepest recesses of our scientific origins may be probed. Current time lines, which dictate that a period of 4 - 6 000 years is thought of as being ancient, fly out of the West's Wimpish Window.
The sizes, methods and timelines rest fairly and squarely where they have always belonged, in the lap of Indian Science.  
 
  

 
This Delphi Omphalos, also known as a "lingam"  and a "triangulation point" is dcorated with gourds.  The growth and nature of these fast-growing, pattern forming tropical plants is a fine anolog for the survey, networking and cartographical process.  The omphalos has a position at the top for inserting survey instrument dials. Several are preserved in the Codex and provide about 1/3rd of the collection.  They are intended to be placed for use on the truncated omphalos top, beneath the missing cap.
It wasn't easy for us to sort out what our ancestors had done. 
 


In Secrets of the Great Pyramid, Stecchini and Tompkins show how this diagram summarizes the geometry of an ever changing analysis of landscape together with outlining the philosophy, purpose, methods and principles of Egyptian Cartography and Surveying


 
This is one of the raw and no longer painted megalithic Ovoids: Enclosure D at Göbekli Tepe. You can see the high, central pair of T-Pillars with cup marks and a Fox relief.  Crude stone-walling roughly links a circumference of smaller menhirs. These walls suddenly became necessary. Nomadic Patriarchal tribes began to invade settled and profoundly organized matrilineal, matri-foucussed civilizations like Egypt.  These crude stone walls simply existed to facilitate the burial for preservation of the entire site, with its shadow monitoring, calibrating and recording mechanisms. For their functions see the works of Isler and Stecchini.  An observatory and Triangulation Anchor was thus changed into a museum and time-capsule. 

The Gog-Magog scriptures suggest the GtNWT could well help us to understand what  personal attitudes and social- religious malfunctions underlie the carnage of the terrible Iraqi-Iranian-Syrian Wars.   Those of the so-called, Common Era's 21st century.

This 1911 photograph was taken on Nias Island off the West Coast of Sumatra, Indonesia.
These native peoples were probably trained when Indonesia was part of the Tamil-Chola Empire and
Masonic raw material was required. 

 
The second data set is the complexAncient Observatory. Shown above it was built, used and buried on Göbekli Tepe, Turkey.  The Göbekli Tepe "Navel of the World Temple" is equivalent to the modern, UK, Greenwich observatory. The Göbeklitepe NWT is very old and contains iconography ritually connected to the captured Saraswati (Benzaiten) River of North India. 
The GtNWT must, at least inpart, be many thousands or tens of thousands of years old. We know this because it is GPS - connected to the Observatories and Calendric Statements of the Second World Island.  There the Mayan Codices and glyphs augment other archaeological discoveries discoveries in spelling out their remote antiquity. And yet the Parochial Western Scientific Tradition, despite much brilliant and convincing resent research, fails to accept this ever more accurate data.  
 
MAINSTREAM hails the Greenwich Observatory as a breakthrough.  And yet Greenwich is a only a politically located maps and measures base. The British Empire only developed Greenwich a mere 250 years ago).   It is ignorantly hailed as a wonderous "first of all time " achievement. The same "first ever" innovative status is falsely strutted for more or less everything, each day, on our TV screens.
 
 
 
 
Below GtNWT is indicated at the top 180 degree linear map, where the green and pink quadrants meet. The other two Pacific Ocean Quadrants are colored blue.   In the full 360 degree circular format, Göbekli Tepe NWT is marked by the red dot and white circle.  Most of the planet called Earth is Water.  :(  No wonder we are facing climate change devastation because of the ignorance of "Landlubbers".
The narrow Isthmıs at the Cross Roads of our Planet Water is so narrow, even in Mexico.  It can hardly be shown at this scale.  This is where the Pacific and Atlantic oceans meet at the Bridge Barrier connecting what is amusingly known as North and South "America".
 


This Mandala and template is well known in Indian and Central Asian Tantric Science. It was Prof Salomon's Sheet #1.  When Salomon was asked to research it, Opicinus had decorated this example in 1330 with Catholic images of Papal Grandees; and had added charming cameos of the Medieval Farmers' Year.  We were carefully able to re-construct a resemblance to the Original Version. We used RAWS-AMEN's logical inter-comparability principles. This meant "transplant obscure and missing items within the Codex Palatinus 1993 set. This 'one man, one scriptorium one decade' research method is revolutionary.  It completely replaces most previous happenstance approaches to the Portolans. And it builds on and out far beyond the methods used by Charles Hapgood in Maps of the Ancient Sea Kings.  Hapgood was completely certain that a complete Portolan World Survey had once taken place. But he thought the cartographers would use simplistic rectilinear frames.   He paid scant attention to surveying.
 
 
This is a close up of the "Felsen Temple" with survey post holes 
 
The burial of the entire Göbekli Tepe site purposely transformed this Observatory into a Time Capsule and Museum.  But this possibility had remained a "mystery within an enigma", ever since Klaus Schmidt's DAI-TUBITAK team had first recognized and published that burial fact.  
But, from an inspirational dream, (!?), we were made aware of an indisputable archaeological likeness.  A visual parallelism existed between a) Prof Schmidt's published air photo of the summit of Navel Hill, (Göbekli Tepe in Turkish), whichknown as "Felsen Tempel, Site E".  The Stonework at the top level resembled a face with two prominent eyes and a Smurf Hat. 
 
This strongly resembled the bird's eye view of the Gog-Magog chalk hill figure with face, eyes and hatin Cambridge UK.  Both had similar geomorphological and Codex trigonometrical  positions plus a remarkably similar accretion of legends. I can only report this personal event.  I certainly knew of the Cambridge fıgure from when I lived near Cambridge in the UK and was studying UK archaeology. But I was unaware of the name of the Cambridge Golf Course road wich has an Abraham element.  I checked it out after the dream.  I was surprised to find the entire surface soil had been stripped off.  Moreover this same texhnique had been used in the New Grange Central Ireland area.  This important astro-archaeological monument was a candidate terminal node with Holy Head and Pembroke, for the UK. 
 
 
Winter clothes of a Vastu-Shastra Surveyor - Mason - Architect.
 
Below is one of our best source maps.  You can see thegeodetic framesclearly. Please look at England at the North West (top left) extreme, close to the Egyptian styleoval cartouche frame. If we add from otherCodex Portolansin the set the following geometry
  1. the networks of gnomons (local centres),
  2. azimuths, (like the spokes of a bike wheel),
  3. chords (these lines go from each one azimuth node to all the others and
  4. create the geometrical illusion of polygon-pseudo-circles ready to be "firmed up"
we can locate the Gog Magog Hill at Cambridge, UK with certainty.
 
Now take the diagonals of the three overlapping circles.  At one end, at the extreme left, (West) is a naval school near Lisbon.  At the other, (Eastern) extreme is Göbekli Tepe, the GtNWT itself.  The layout is remarkably elegant and precise.  We hope to check ot all out fully as a pan-European, media- networking exercise, if we can find sponsors and partners.
Salomon classified this map as Sheet #7 in his Opicinus de Canistris, (Warburg 1935).  We published these findings in an International Symposium held by the Chamber of Trade in Izmir entitled1,000 years of Mediterranean Trade and the Port Citiesin 2008.  A further public usage of the map was at an INOC, (Network of Islamic Oceanography), International Conference at the Dokuz Eylül University Institute of Matine Sciences and Technology in 2009. 




Thus, the global-historic enigma, which so far has been called merely "Göbekli Tepe", may be seen to have a  far more complex title and message. This burial of the geometrical, COSMOS-RELATED basis of civilization had been destined to teach; to be passed down to us from our Fore-Mothers. 
Prof Klaus Schmidt's Excavation must also be contemplated as  "The Ancient Gog Magog, Navel of the World, MUSEUM-TEMPLE-INSTRUMENT.  According to Scriptures this profound mathematical GtNWT statement  was, with the help of an "enJINN" buried.  This was in order to protect its excellence from barbarians. 

The notion,"Barbarians", might merit  re-interpretation as 'so as to demonstrate the horrors of the envisaged series of incessant Patriarchal blood -thirsty conflicts and Invasions', in comparison with a general pacific Matriarchal Civilization which has been documented by Gimbutas inGoddesses and Gods of Old Europe. The invaders deployed unpleasant ways of motivation, schism and control. We see their confrontational, divide and rule, methods at work today in Syria, Iraq and Iran. The Cultural Schisms which currently are all too common amongst the Peoples of Planet Earth, once again profoundly upset the divine balance of civilization's allegedly once natural Yin-Yang symbiosis.



A small, entrance, horseshoe-shape defines the lowest part of the NWT. It seems to be "enclosed" because of the modern temporary roofing which prevents the weather disrupting archaeological work.  The approximately 4 000  year old crude walling also obscures the original apen air connectivity with natural phenomena.
 
On Pillar #A2, (above), beautifully executed animals stand out in relief  (photo: Ayse Karadag). 
India has three basic types of cattle. One is shown at the top.  Beneath is a fox; and below again we see a georgeous pink and white flamingo.   It flies and migrates in an "indicator" manner, it wades in shallow, often alkaline, corrosive and toxic water, and it kneels in the way humans do.   This is likely to have such intended spiritual symbolism.

The purposes and successes of the linked Codex maps, instruments to the GtNWT Anchor, (all of which our RAWS-AMEN research has identified and decoded for the first time), now have an even higher significance.  This not only because of thefact that the maps have been shown to be fundamentally connected to the Navel of the World Temple, but also because of logical follow-up findings. There ismajor connectivity to the last Alternative Models of Earth Civilization.  It ismodern India!  India is deeply spiritual.  Knowledge and the humble search for perfection through transformation are characteristic.

 


It appears that this Indus-Saraswati Valley pottery was traded as far away from India as the South American River Plate.

The ancient achievements, of which Mayan-(Tamil=)Indian-Turkish-Egyptian mathematicsare part, are as high and even higher than the highest today.  The pre-modern world with its surviving, living social,regional and tribal customs and traditions were and is amazing.  Incredible customs, native to many parts of the planet we all know, especially India are not in the least bit simplistic and "primitive" in a pejorative sense. But the monotheistic, patriarchal, parochial and puritan opinion - shapers want us to believe soNon- PPP customs are as rich, as stable, as sophisticated and as diverse; in essence, in way of life, and in morality, as any that humanity has ever enjoyed. These pictures below, perhaps show peoples not too different from those who lived near the active Göbeklitepe when many of the scientistsworking there had different awareness parameters.  "Different religions suit different people for the same End which is Ultimate Rest in Heaven"

-----------------------------------------------------

T-Pillars A#1, 2. Imagine this special Welcome area, cleared, sterile, pristine, painted and staffed by purposive, skilled personel.  
 
 
 Iconography, Ethnicity, Inheritance, Sexuality  and Gender

Men and Women of Africa

 are, as is clear when we watch the BBC's "Tribal Wives" and "Tribe" programs), still living demonstrably as before  the "Big 3" Monotonous Bully Boy- Religions undermined them :( They look like their sisterhood, on a normal beach scene in many or most Western Holiday resorts. However these women were photographed at a moment when they were leading a normal home life.  Despite this, in Sudan and elsewhere, they may, it seems, be raped with impunity by outsiders, for not behaving in an approved way or on or whatever other pretext.
 

Within the local orbit of the functioning Göbeklitepe, as in Africa, Brazil, Indonesia and India today, a splendid local, traditional and secure way of life can be maintained alongside Alternative Models of Earth Normalcy.

                            

                         In order to establish "Who built, developed and maintained the Göbekli-tepe Navel of the World Temple" an examination of the animal motifs was made and their symbolism checked out on the internet.  Our first focus was the snakes and wading-birds found on the T-pillars.  Then the  pigs and foxes.    From these a surprising pattern may be deduced.  Snakes mean women and change, pigs are strong, sensitive, versitile and clever, wading birds suggest amphibian life on land and water. Vultures mean excarnation after death.  But Foxes took longer to pin down except for Japan, and surely Japan was an entire continent away from Turkish GöbekliTepe.       
 
The next steps were surprising in terms of the Male-Female forms of gender conflict. 





This Japanese picture introduces a fascinating Twin Fox Guardians topic

Japan is connected to Göbeklitepe by these twin fox pillars.  They illustrate the fact that the world was once united by overland and maritime trade, by beliefs and by values in an advanced and unified general planetary culture.  Agglutinative language distribution proves it in a parallel way to the mathematics and the artifacts. This AMEN was not dis-similar to our present one. LINK 621

 Japan still has a religion dating back to RAWS-AMEN times.  It has close connectivity with that reported in Indian Temples and that snuffed out by European Patriarchs.  Japan is a fine and noble nation.  But Japan is not Puritan.  That annoys the West.  From those remotely ancient times it continues to worship and enjoy creation-related divine activities without shame. Foxes are a common Japanese motif .  Moreover they are strongly featured in the characteristic Furry erotic comic books and videos, accessible to all ages.

Foxes Dominate the first Ovoid (B).  All the GtNWT ovoids have twin T-Pillars. There are many Fox icons within the GtNWT, the Göbeklitepe Navel of the World Temple.  The foxes above are placed on the side of  twin T-Pillars B10 and B9 .  Below  is the prime Triangulating gnomon of the Remotely Ancient World Survey.  

This is a photo of the tallest pillar on the GtNWT site, and it has its own fox.  D-Ovoid twin pillars D18 and D31 are of great importance. They have the fascinating human form and decorative attributes which we explain in the geometry Post.    D18 also has the Hindu marker hoe to prove it is the MARKER-POINT-OF-ORIGIN OF THE ENTIRE AMEN SITE AND OF THE RAWS-AMEN GLOBAL CARTOGRAPHIC LAYOUT. 

"Pale Foxes" and hoes are part and parcel of the Dogon fortune telling traditions of Mali.  The Dogon still transmit many complex Ancient Egyptian Traditions, as reported by Robert Tempel in The Sirius Mystery.  More Fox lore and clicks are shown later.
This fox and hoe pillar, D18  is right at the heart of the GtNWT, DAI- TUBITAK site.

The Historical Schism!  The Lost Codex Palatinus. Who? what? why? where?

This morning I began to face up to the fact that Klaus Schmidt and his colleagues are following a sterile path.  And that they will not want to learn that fact.



 

Just as in Göbeklitepe Enclosure B and in the ancient

Temples of the Peruvian Desert,

this modern Japanese temple has a pair of Kitsuni

Foxes as Shrine Guardians.




 
This Sumerian image is very similar to a naked Japanese Benzaiten - Saraswati Icon
 
Japanese Benzaiten = Hindu Saraswati


This relief frieze from a Khajurahao, (India), Temple may only be seen as irreligious by Monothistic, Parochial, Patriarchal, Puritan Faiths. Yet clearly they mirror nature and the creative process at its closest to the Big Bang Evolutionary roots.  The Hindu-Buddhist influence is born of the luxuriant hot dampness of the Equatorial Rain Forests.  
Austere Puritanism seems to be more naturally suited to arid deserts.


Gender tendances open to a Japanese Lady were strongly supressed in the Medieval West.
Not so in modern Japan.
 
There have always been huge problems with the present study.  It is incredibly complex.
It is at once too big and too small; too general and too technical.
Is it of huge importance or a complete waste of time?
How should it be rationalized?
Please contact us and advise.
But first of all,
Please look at all of it. 
 
 
Where do we go next?
 
Painting by Alice Boner. 
 
Her work alerts us to the profound, universal aspects of the Vastu Shastra design system which she studied in her analysis of Cave Temples and practised in her own art, of which this is a sample.

 

Compare this Folkloric Shameran, (from near Göbekli Tepe), to Indra at the top of this page



Tuesday, December 25, 2012


Göbekll Tepe and The New Mayan Baktun


 
These places are geometrically connected:
 
 
This sports figure, a Japanese Wrestler connects the ACE Ancient World.  It was found in MAYAN America and constructed by ACE Indian craftsmen using Vastu Shastra techniques.
 
  1.  Göbeklitepe Navel of the World Temple)at the Turkish-Syrian border,
  2. Mayan Isthmus  Mexico and Guatemala and linking what we now call "the Americas" 
    Linked by an ancient GIS cartographic data set (= Geographical Information System).  Yes, that is certain.  The superior ACE geometry, (ACE =Ancient Civilization of Earth) proves that.  Gobekli Tepe's triple Stonehenge" controls Earth's space. Mayan Pyramids controls EARTH'S time. They have the methods, the traditions and the FIXED INSTRUMENTS.  So does Egypt.  The Common source of both relic civilizations is India.  Our total site presents much of the evidence of this.
 
   
This is one of Alice Boner's Indian paintings. She was Swiss  She lived for a long time in Banaras, one of the Planet's most holy and ancient cities.

 
The use of Mayan blue pigment plus style and technique connects this Mayan Palenque mural to Santorin, Thera, a maritime merchantman station in the Cretan Aegean-Mediterranean trade Empire.

 

 
Let's take a look round Göbekli Tepe Navel of the World Temple (2)

Entrance Pillar #A2 Göbeklitepe Navel of the World Temple:
3 young creatures: an Indian bovine supplying many services, a shape-shifter fox cub, and a glorious wading flamingo which can survive in a toxic alkaline lake 




These cartoon pics are derived fro a UK TV idea.  To make difficult space-time concepts more real for ordinary folk, the character Dr Who was created.  "Who" is "Kim" in Turkish and this has a Korean flavour.  So we invented a time traveller called Dr Kim.  Hindu Iconography is full of such devices to aid memory.

 

Here is a good guide for a time traveller

 LET'S TAKE A LOOK AROUND 

TheGÖBEKLI TEPE 

 Navel of the World Temple Observatory, 

then and now 

DR KIM'S TIMELINE DIARY

Let's  leave our river barge at the Upper Euphrates landing place at Ur fa.  It has been a long journey from the Dwarka Sea Port in the Saraswati Lands, where we have our manufacturing base.  But the route is well developed and secure.  We'll eat farmed river fish tonight for a change.  They're a good flavor because of special feeding  and ways of cooking them that you only find here.  Urfa is well known for its aquaculture and has many rich merchants and scientists passing through.  Tomorrow we must climb to the heights of the Tepe which overlooks this town.  We can just imagine  the flags flying on Gog Magog Summit. This magnificent  Navel of the World Temple Observatory is well known right across the Planet. It was a privilege to be invited to visit such an important place and we've spent lots of time chatting  about our journey's destination to some of our relatives who have been here before us.
 


 
The wealth and importance of the entire Saraswati Valley depends so much on our Empire's maritime trade.  My family has many members who've navigated the Indian coastal area.   I have an old Uncle who knows the Mediterranean well, and another who has has travelled as far as our Trade Crossroads on the far side of the world on the spectacular isthmus of Pataladesa.  In fact he spent much of his youth there and has travelled completely round the globe in an easterly direction.  I'll tell you more about that later.

The Observatory has only recently been rebuilt from our oldest scientific traditions.  We are all very proud of it, as we should be.
It reminds us of our long and glorious history, stretching back to times before the last Ice Sheet advance. We are all taught about earlier times in discussions arising from our Ancient Memories  Class.  Our system is very efficient; tried and tested over many generations.  The Egyptians have a back up system to ensure nothing is forgotten.  All our work is careful and cost effective.



The basic idea of the Navel of the World Temple, the GtNWT, is to remind us that geometrical order of our "amphibian planet", is fundamental to everything.  Our records are absolutely precise and reliable.  The pillar here is a good illustration of this. The Ram is an age old symbol of Spring Time when every place on earth has equal day and night and lots of power and energy to face a new year.  The net of snakes above the Ram combines the idea of renewal when frozen clusters of hibernating snakes unfreeze from a mutually supportive network.  Snakes  shed their skins and this is another sign of the basic need for constant renewal of our networks of mutual support. Also it reminds us that a ceaseless monitoring of the movement patterns of planets, stars and universes has given us immense benefit.   All measures, of time, length volume and weight are so basic for the trade upon which our civilization depends.  Measure and order is necessary for philosophical speculation too.



Here is a selection of the ancient maps and measure instruments for which Göbekli Tepe Observatory exists.  Top is a hand held calculation instrument.  It is obviously connected to the map (of Europe) at the bottom by the calculation dials.  These have a number of functions.  The calibrations permit the calculation of projection distortions and alignments and consequent calculation problems.  Kempal, a glyph based on a relief near Izmir, carries a Pole and Back-sight. This clearly summarizes Iversen's understanding, (above and below), of people-related, crude but practical and easily estimated, units of measure.  These include the cubit, span, pace, foot and finger.  Prof Livio Catullo Stecchini in Tompkins' Secrets of the Great Pyramid explains how such concepts can be accurately defined in terms of Earth's axial rotation at 38 degrees 28 minutes north. this is almost the same a Göbeklitepe.
The centre map shows the framed and interlocking 12 x 30 degree projection map-lets on which a High Tech World Atlas was based in RAWS-AMEN times.
 

We read the plea of Prof Klaus Schmidt at the end of his 2010 Report.  He wanted experts from every discipline under the sun to help him sort out his problems.  Western Orthodox archaeology in 2012 simply did not fit the bill :/( ...Oh well.

The German Archaeological Institute and Turkish  TUBITAK produced this fine site map of GtNWT.  Green is the problematic rough-stone walling up of the Shadow Laboratory Ovoids.  Red is the orientation and positioning of  shadow-generating T-Pillars. All this was filled in with debris.  The answer to that seems to be a less PPP (Patriarchal, Parochial, Puritanical) attitude to Gog-Magog*




Monday, December 24, 2012


RAWS-AMEN? What does it mean?

 

Fig1

 

 

Like all maps, those of the  

Remotely Ancient World Survey

are built upon a secret, (Sacred), system of Geometry.  Geometry, as this paper shows, was used in a vital plan; a set of principles and method upon which the
ALTERNATIVE MODEL OF EARTH CIVILIZATION
was built
In contrast in our present world there is no "plan"; no "constitution". But this mayhem and conflict that now exists on Earth cannot and does not need to continue. The new  Mayan Baktun, celebrated widely last year (2012) indicates the time for revision has come.
 
 
  "A co-existence of opposites" seems to have always been an important principle of  Hinduism and thus of the ACE, the Ancient Civilization of Earth, of which the civilization of 7 billion folk beyond the Indus and elsewhere is the residue.   Therefore the Yin Yang motif below goes somewhere towards summing up the Alternative Model of Earth Normalcy and pointing us all in a new direction.
The Yin-Yang symbol spins as an indicator and a constitutional plan for  the Alternative Model of Earth Normalcy.   One embodying the principles of the "love and peaceful coexistence" that makes the world go round.
The RAWS opens the Way to re-establishing a model against which our ways of life on Earth can be measured; a life of Ecological Harmony and Balance.    There can be no really workable alternative to this.
 
 
Fig 2

This is the Puritan version of Yin Yang;
the mutual tolerance and respect and enjoyment of opposite forces.
Everywhere there is wet and dry, hot and cold
good and evil
black and white , male and female; such opposites are both necessary.
They are mutually creative supporting forces.
And there can and must be a negotiation of peaceful co-existence. "It is written".
 
Fig. 3..

This Korean version of Yin-Yang carries a slightly more complex secret=sacred message
about the hidden structure of the Universe.
This fundamental symbol says much about the Laws of Geometry which support Everything; the peoples and their civilizations and Every Thing That Is.
Many call this GOD!



 
Figure 4.a (above) Teleferik MMMI, the Massive Measure Monumental Instrument next to Izmir Gulf, Turkey.

 

 Teleferik is a RAWS--AMEN GIS Anchor. It is cut and built into a natural, down-faulted geological block. It is thus GPS emphasized to have great significance on our planet. This feature is about 8  km long.  

Teleferik's position can be accurately estimated  and absolutely verified.  Please look at our Figure 10.  We have colour enhanced the standard, remotely-ancient GPS disk-dial locator as preserved in the Codex. Teleferik, my local GPS Anchor, is close to where our red and blue rectangles on the locater meet. Teleferik and Izmir Gulf are not visible in this non-see-through version of the locator.  The calibrated scale on the revolving over-lap disk-dial cover the Anchor.  But Teleferik and the Gulf are near the number "5" at "quarter past three" on the inner part of the circumference disk- dial. Number 5 marks Aphrodisias, near Denizli, a remotely ancient geodetic site.  The Classical city of Aphrodisias is likely to have grown up upon this ancient GPS Phrygian field base.



Figure 4.b Teleferik MMMI from the East.

The modern world is extremely fortunate that the ancient GPS nets were preserved for us in the Codex.  RAWS-AMEN discovered the significance of Teleferik as a result of the mathematics of Ancient Measures and History of Science Prof Livio Catullo Stecchini. A very considerable GPS challenge now awaits our fellow researchers. 
How, why and when could such a magnificent set of hi-tech GPS quality maps and associated instruments have been made? Can we locate all the other Anchors? This is quantified data, yielding hard evidence.  The Codex has importance related to Giza's Pyramids and to climate and ocean level changes. It must be studied in the context of the entire, multi-valent Tamil-Sanskrit library.  Indian memorized, written and drawn records are very extensive.  This total data base must dwarf the lesser one that "the patriarchs" assembled, mostly from the Nile Valley, and then destroyed in the ego-trip Library of Alexandria. 
How could such knowledge have come into existence?
It is that that this Teleferik Massif has been modified by human beings on a massive scale.  It has, in fact been converted into a remotely ancient mathematical instrument!  This radical conclusion
It was created within the modified natural down-faulted landscape.  It is opposite the University Research Institute where I work. The Institute is staffed by many professors in many subjects connected to Marine Science and Technology.
Few of them really believe me and they have not asked me to convince them fully.
 Named "Teleferik" from one of its modern usages, this massif is obviously not a completely natural feature.  Its GIS position is clearly defined by the azimuths and chords of the 7 000 year old map below, which was copied 700 years ago in Avignon France.


Fig. 5 (above).
This is one of several composite map presentations which show the Half Planet - 180 degrees - RAWS-AMEN set-up
We have inserted it here to show the GIS - Landscape - Archaeological connections. These separately(and together, by their mathematical concordance), absolutely emplace  our conclusions in "reality". The GPS location on the ancient and modern surface of our "amphibian" planet can be further interpreted.  In the light of an analysis of the structure of the megaliths and their placement, together with their iconographic reliefs, connections with other places all over the planet can be established.  GtNWT, the Göbeklitepe Navel of the World Temple is mathematically situated in the vagina-shaped (vesica pices) geometrical overlap, right at the very heart of the RAWS-AMEN Codex Palatinus cartography. Teleferik's position within the central disk-dial of the inset map with the blue seas is explained in detail elsewhere on the blog. 

Figure 6 is taken from the DEI 2010 Report. It shows an areal view of GtNWT

We propose to graphically recreate this Göbeklitepe Complex. Using cutting and colour we hope to step back in time and back into some earlier forms of its chaotic present state.  The research of Jai Singh, Thom, Stecchini and Isler, together with many others show that the complex must was once have been an observatory and shadow measuring instrument; a triple Stonehenge and start-point for the RAWS-Amen-Codex, GPS Portolan Belt. The  mapping of a 360 degree, 30 degree wide, double-chain of overlapping maplets was associated with a Maritime Trade Network. GtNWT is now a Monument to the Sanatan Dharma world, which was overthrown by a patriarchal conquest, after having been weakened by Ocean level change.  The massive efforts that went into that original enterprise might even suggest there was a predictable periodicity about climate changes.  Certainly Hindu traditions are cognisant of vast periods of time.
 
Fig. 7.  A RAWS-AMEN field survey party with sighting poles, (after Tamil &Vedas).


THE INSTRUMENTSWHICH CONNECT US TO THAT WHICH  IS

 EXIST ON A VARIETY OF SCALES AND SIZES;  SOME ARE PORTABLE AND SOME ARE FIXED

RAWS-AMEN says,  "Let's examine them"....

All ways of life must co-exist: and no Way, it would seem, can be dispensed with, suppressed or ignored. 
In a reflection of this Principle, three criteria are discussed in this Blog,
1. the Codex Palatinus 1993 maps 
2. the measure instruments and
3. the living traditions of "Hinduism", the remains of "ACE", the Ancient Civilization of Earth, which carries us back to the Source of Everything.


 Fig 8
Most of our field research is based upon three GPS locators in this map.
At the centre is Göbeklitepe.  (GtNWT).
From here we can move left (West) to the red touching circumferences
on the blue horizontal line.  This is Aphrodisias.
Where that blue line touches the blue Mediterranean (Aegean) Sea is our local Teleferik Anchor on Izmir Gulf.

 Fig. 9.

This is the basic GPS structure of the RAWS-AMEN-ACE Research Programme.
Its existence is fundamental to all the maps we call Portolans.  We excised and colour-enhanced it
from the Vatican's Codex Palatinus Latinus 1993.  It enables any part of Planet Earth
to be precisely located.  We produced this one (above) to establish details of our local GPS Anchor.
The Starter Gnomon and node is Aphrodisias, number 5 in the big map below.
 
 
 

We have colour enhanced the standard, remotely-ancient GPS disk-dial locator as preserved in the Codex. Teleferik, my local GPS Anchor, is close to where our red and blue rectangles on the locater meet. Teleferik and Izmir Gulf are not visible in this non-see-through version of the locator.  The calibrated scale on the revolving over-lap disk-dial cover the Anchor.  But Teleferik and the Gulf are near the number "5" at "quarter past three" on the inner part of the circumference disk- dial. Number 5 marks Aphrodisias, near Denizli, a remotely ancient geodetic site.  The Classical city of Aphrodisias is likely to have grown up upon this ancient GPS Phrygian field base.

(Above) Figure 10 is "The Perfect Map" with Boner's RAWS-AMEN structure emphasized.

(Below) Figure 11 a & b, is Alice Boner alongside one of the Ellora semi-Statues

Many authorities, such as the Schwaller de Lubicz Team have commented on Egypt's ACE time-space-conscious, communal efforts to sacralise their Nile Valley region of the Ancient Civilization of Earth.


Fig. 10 (a, b, c). Ms Alice Boner went to live in Varanasi, India in the mid 20th Century.  As an artist she was very impressed by the magnificent Ellora Temples precision cut into the living rock.  The geometrical structure shown below was discovered by Dr Boner to be fundamental to its magnificent artwork. The (Fig. 11 (c) example is by Barbara Bash.

Figure 11 (c) The essential ACE geometry without the chords


Wherever we turn in this RAWS-AMEN investigation the above geometric structure can be found.  It is the regular, fundamental geometry of the vAstu Shastra masonic structures and layouts. We find it in association with the key GIS places of the Codex maps themselves.  It illustrates the basic survey technique and the shape distortions produced by the map projections.  Please look at the above diagrams (10 and 11 (c)) and notice how the geometry comes out in the square shapes around the centre and in the semi-squares as we move outwards into rectangles at the margin.



 
Figure 12. This T-pillar, from the front view, is one of a pair in the centre of Ovoid Enclosure D.
Many people have seen that it symbolizes a person. With its twin we have a generally acknowledged "Male" and "Female".
There is some doubt as to "which is which", with suggestions based on size and symbology.
Between them is an empty space occupied by CREATION: at the Heart of Everything.

 Fig.13.
 
Examples of another very accurate Shadow Measure Lab in North India
were created by Jai Singh from Sanskrit texts.
 Fig. 14.
One letter from the Georgian Typographic Template
 
The Ancient Full Earth Civilization's lettering seems to have been based on very ancient traditions.
This Georgian model, or "The Formula" as they call it, turned up found it when we did typographic research. It was a convincing template for the peculiar lettering and symbology of the GtNWT.  The closely neighbouring Caucasian and Indian systems fit in with initial proximity to GtNWT along major land and water, river, sea and ocean trade highways. Georgians affirm that this  source in lies in Sumer. And history begins at Sumer", as has been said by Samuel Noah Kramer.  We have yet to explore this notion fully, but
the belt and buckle, the differently oriented H-shapes of pillars, the neck ornaments
and so on, look likely to have come out of a pattern book.  They are no way the casual products of Hottentots.

Fig. 15. This important Geometric Hieroglyph is a key indicator from the Ancient Egyptian = Nile Valley Region of ACE. Hieroglyphs "speak to the heart" as they teach.  This one is selected and explained in the marvellous text book "Sticks, Stones and Shadows" by Martin Isler, University of Oklahoma Press 2001,

Fig.  16. This is the anciently spoiled central ring of Hindu Vahara-Boar Enclosure C
at Göbeklitepe Navel of the World Temple.
This is one of three, astronomical, observation and calculation ovoids at the GtNWT Complex.

Fig 17 Stonehenge Ovoid in the UK.  Please use our data to find its Ancient GPS.  This diagram and related insights into the British Megalith Fields will give us further insights into the spatial distribution patterns of RAWS-AMEN phenomena.  For example the work of the Professors Thom.

Fig. 18. Here are the Central Kitsune Twin Pillars in Enclosure B. 'Kitsune' is Japanese for 'fox'.
They show the ACE-GtNWT connections to Pacific Japan and Peru.
There is a special Buddhist "Void of Creation Dynamic" between these T-Pillars.
This is space is sometimes filled by a Black Meteorite in Japan.  As at Mecca, or on Turkey's Giresun Island these Black Stones have a connection to Outer Space. Elsewhere in Japan a male or female presence is found. An Inari face was found in Peru's ancient Fox Temple..






Fig. 19.  There appears to be a strong connection between this example of
Hindu reverence to this Shiva Lingam and the T-Pillars/ Omphalli / Trigonometric
Points of other ACE monuments.


Fig. 20. These broken megaliths are the essence of Boar Enclosure C

Fig. 21. The Lingam  (see figures 12, 19, 20 and below), inits yoni plinth characterizes the three, ovoid, megalithic structures of Göbekli Tepe.  This quintessential Indian image, clearly, is connected with the Greek and Egyptian omphalos.  Lingam worship is characteristic of Shiva's Indian devotees.



 
Fig. 21. You can read, or rather intuit, hieroglyphs "from the heart". 
 
  1. What it tells us needs about RAWS-AMEN is supported and expanded by Madam Ischa Schwaller de Lubicz in Her Back, Initiate, (Inner Traditions, International). It is further echoed in the work their brilliant daughter-illustrator, the late Ms Lucy Lamy and by the Schwaller Team's populariser,  JA West, in Serpent in the Sky, (Wildwood House).   More about ACE is to be found in the writings of Gurdjief and other valuable links from West's SS bibliography.   
  2. The Cartouche and the associated Hawk Eye Horus Cartographer, Snakes as geomorphic forces, Stabilizer Sphinxes
  3. Coat hanger Parallels and Sokar
  4. Scarab - Earth - Skull
  5. Lingam as Cylinder and Cone based projections (as in Codex)
  6. Homing / Carrier / Messenger Pigeons: S x T = D,    and bearings with Nut's Ruler.
 
This crucial selection of  an ACE (Egyptian Region), Synopsis of Survey and Cartography, was published in Peter Tompkins' wonderful Secrets of the Great Pyramid, Penguin Books. It was identified by and confirmed by LC Stecchini. It tells us so much about ACE RAWS-AMEN's  Global attitudes noted by many other researchers.
 

 

Figure 22 Codex Item 48  is a  hand-held "circumferenter", (Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge),  for use with map orientation.

 

Introducing GtNWT as a Massive Measure Mathematical Instrument: You can, at a later phase, add another+M for Museum
The Göbeklitepe, Navel of the World Massive Measure Monumental Instrument.  This Complex was transformed into a Museum and is now also a Time Capsule!

Figs. 23 and Fig. 24  (Below)

The official DAI-TUBITAK overall map, Figure 22 introduces the Starting Location of the Codex Palatinus Latinus 1993 RAWS-AMEN maps.  Figure 23 shows the detail of "Enclosure D".   The Göbekli Tepe Navel of the World Temple Complex is a "triple Stonehenge " with an entrance horseshoe. Explanations are provided in didactive reliefs.
GtNWT functions as a GIS reference Point in the manner of Greenwich Observatory UK, likewise preserved as a museum, but once the necessary anchor of a world system.

 
Please examine the DAI Map and the Didactive Array, Figure 25 below: 
 
The central item in this 9-item array is comprised of masonic monoliths coloured here in red.  In green we have a crude walling-in which protected the Shadow Instrument Complex from Patriarchal Invasions and perhaps tsunami inundation.  More vulnerable than the Giza Pyramids that have substantially survived, these monoliths were, it would seem, enclosed to create a Museum and Time Capsule.   This is thought to have been in order to lead their successor world civilization back to their previous Ancient Civilization of Earth (ACE).
 
Top left This item features the death which leads to renewal.   The vultures, in a manner preserved in the religious traditions of Buddhist Tibet, which was once characteristic of Chatal Hüyük, Anatolia, consume the dismembered corpses.  These remains were perhaps transported in baskets. Gnadinger has suggested that the baskets refer to the transportation of the debris needed to inhume, preserve and transform the significance of the very GtNWT MMMI Hüyük. Such tipped focal mounds are necessary GPS  embellishments.  They are found on the Karaburun Peninsula, Izmir Gulf and atop other surrounding summits.  large and smaller examples are (some were recently removed) to be found in Anatolia along the Izmir-Ankara Highway.  Of these the Bin Tepe Monument at Sardis, (Salihli), are well known.  Note too Silbury Hill, near Avebury, UK, (Michael Dames). 

The flayed skin ("wt") reflects the Egyptian hieroglyph bottom centre which de Lubicz says means "to enclose-space", a concept reflecting the exact function of GtNWT.  This "temple Complex"  monitors shadows; and transforms cosmic movements into Earth-relevant, ergonomic measures of time, length, volume and weight. (See Stecchini and Tompkins in (Secrets of the Great Pyramid) There is more re-cycling with the neighbouring hyena and vultures megalith.  Death is again indicated with the scorpion motifs. Pillar 30, top right has the multi valent vagina, snake (or eel) motif.  Eels suggest amphibian life and the skin-shedding aspect of snakes suggests renewal. It has been correctly suggested that there is constellation and "vault of heaven" segmental association here.  Hence the cut-off photo essay of a researcher shown in the blue vestige, top left.




Figure 23 This excellent DAI-TUBITAK map introduces the Göbekli Tepe Complex. 

One characteristic of our studies has been the recognition of the ACE pre-occupation with geometry.  In the array below we  examine two geometric models which characterize and determine the RAWS-AMEN ACE. Top right the pillar is decorated with one of the enigmatic 90-degree-turned H-shapes which connect to the Georgian Asomtavruli - Majuscule*.
 
Middle row left (36)  are three characteristic animal icons, the shape-shifter (Kitsune) fox with Japanese links, the pig with omnivorous, Varaha-boar-Avatar, Indian links and the wading birds, which may allude to water-level change. Sharp beaks mean precision searches, flamingos uses their bills as sideways-filter-selectivity, feeder-tools. 
Middle right the total GtNWT layout shows ovoid D in green, the pig ovoid with its Torii birth - passage Gates and fascinating pig and non-pig iconography (DAI Map C12, C27).  Mauve is fox enclosure B, which is the clue to Saraswati/ Inari / Benzaiten Japanese-Peruvian  fertility links.  It also has what may be an early stage carrion eating monitor lizard above a vagina, (counterpart to an omphalos), which is reminds us of 04 BPE Herodotus.  In his History he comments on Egyptian activities in Anatolia. These, we believe, refer to the RAWS. Orange is the entrance horse-shoe with #A1 depicting a year/era-start Ram.  Also there are nets, possibly of bottle gourds as on the Delphi omphalos.  There are opposing snakes too.  Pillar #A2 has a "Hathor"/ Indian bovine above a fox and a flamingo.

 Didactive Array of Enclosure D Figure 25


Figure 25 (above)

The bottom row of the composite we display our upgrade of the fascinating Pillar D33 in the 'semi-circular southern necklace' of T-pillars. This has complex cascading networks of descending snakes and H-symbols.
Of all the pillars in Ovoid D, the tall and dominant central pair is clearly the most interesting.  Bottom centre, at the half excavated stage, is D18 a T-pillar photograph, which shows a (Kitsune) fox in the crook of an anthropomorphic pillar's arm. Finally we have two views of great complexity and fascination.
These are interpretable using the Georgian Majuscule template
Geometry
The original and prime shadow measure and anchor function of the Göbeklitepe Navel of the World Temple (GtNWT), is touched on in Stecchini's memorial site www.metrum.org, in his contributions to Peter Tompkins' Secrets of the Great Pyramid and in Isler's Sticks Stone and Shadows. Such megalithic ovoids are common along the Atlantic Fringes of Europe.

Iconography
However a secondary level of meaning lies in the masonic decoration of these stones.  This is done in accordance with the on-going tradition of the Masonic vAstu Shastra system of Tamil Nadu. Many commentators have seen the connections with death in these multi-levelled reliefs.  Let us pause to examine them again as laid out above in our GtNWT, Ovoid D composite.

Reliefs on the Pillars and Georgian Claims to alphabets with Secret Sumerian Meanings


Figure 26 Pillar D18 Belt Glyphs and Typos




Fig. 27.The Georgian Lettering Layout

Here is the Georgian Asomtavruli-Majuscule.  The Georgian experts are convinced that what is shown above is "The Sumerian Formula"; the structural template from which all lettering and symbols, world-wide are generated. The Georgian experts are inordinately proud of this possession.  They claim it contains a secret information system derived from Sumer.  Some Egyptologists contend the same claims were made about the Nile Valley system.  ACE is by definition a unity in diversity.





Figure 28 The glyphs on T-Pillars D-18 and D-31

 
 
 
Figure 29Tiruttani_muli  Hindu Goddesses
 
Muslim and Christian iconoclasts hold that there is inherent danger in icons "made in the likeness of anything which is in the heavens above or in the earth beneath or in the waters under the Earth" and that God insists "you must not adore or serve them".  Iconoclasts might benefit from non-Puritan insights.  Please read the relevant section of Wikipedia.  Below we have two focuses of Information and Instruction.  They both need interpretation.  But the picture is able to reach across ages and cultures.  The first needs education in a particular confined language. 
Geometry and music are something else.
 

Figure 29
Do we have our prescriptions for proper behaviour "out of the blue"
or by wisdom gained over time?
"In the beginning was the Word.  And the Word was God.
The same was in the beginning with God..."
 
 
 
 
 
Figure 30  This is the product of geometric harmony
Saraswati in repose, contemplating knowledge
 

There are three aspects to this research which attempts to re-set Western Science in a correct temporal frame in accordance with The Dharma. These images are helpful to some. They derive from:



  1. a Remotely Ancient World Survey and its geometry, maps and instruments.This fascinating parchment is central to our thesis. ProfSalomon classified it as item #1 in his analysis of about 50 parchments belonging to one of the world's richest men.  The Collection is now called the Codex Palatinus Latinus 1993.  At the time, the 1930s, Warburg was in the process of publishing it as the Starter Item of Salomon's masterful analysis of the Portolans belonging to the Warburg Institute
  2. The title of the book, published in the first Volume of the Warburg Journal, (1935) and written in German and Latin was The Life and times of) Opicinus de Canistris
  3. This piece  shown below was taken by Salomon at its face value as a phenomenon which first appeared at the cusp  of Medieval to Renaissance times.  It was brilliantly defined in those terms. Metropolitan Museum, New York published three items in the Autumn of 2010.  One was  called an "Imaginative World Map".  It was Salomon's Item 30:
  4. Salomon's Item 30 fig 31

  5. Prof D P Agrawal in his Navigation, Maths and Astronomy: The Pagan Knowledge shows why this cannot be a product of Europe in the 1330s.  He outlines the suppressed facts about the poverty of Western Patriarchal Science in the 1330s. Basically the Magnificent Italian Courts new nothing.  But they needed to pretend they did.
  6. This was the RENAISSANCE. (It was the re-birth of knowledge; from where?)

  7. This majestic geometric overview appears to be the key index to the Warburg CODEX PALATINUS LATIUS 1993 Portolans.

  8. It diagrammatises, as on a folio cover, this hugely significant statement of the scientific achievements of ACE, an Ancient, full planet, Civilization of Earth. 

 
 



 Figure 32Above is the full planet layout of the double chain of overlapping 30 degree maplets as made into a homely Medieval Farmer's year diagram by Opicinus de Canistris.  The original nets are shown in detail from the Codex Palatinus 1993 

Upon the Codex Palatinus 1993 Collection  and its grounding at Göbekli Tepe Navel of the World Temple, S.Urfa, Turkey, rests our hope that it may provide a basis for a renewed Golden Age of our benighted planet.

Below is A CLOSE UP OF THE GEOMETRICAL NETWORK
  • WHICH SUPPORTS OUR SUGGESTION THAT
  • THE CODEX PALATINUS LATINUS 1993 IS THE KEY TO THE LAST AND "REMOTELY ANCIENT"  FULL PLANET SURVEY
  • WITH  A GLOBAL POSITIONING SYSTEM OF SUCH QUALITY THAT IN MANY WAYS
  • ...SUCH AS ITS ERGONOMIC QUALITIES
  • AND IN ITS BEING THE RESULT OF A FULL PLANET COOPERATIVE EFFORT
  • ...IT ENTIRELY EQUALS OR SURPASSES MODERN COMPETITION.
Figure 33 Salomon's classification: his Item 21 gives us this complex structure which it took us a long time to understand.  It actually is very simple. 
There are three Bindu points from EACH OF WHICH sets of  16 azimuths are generated. 
The nodes at the end of the equal length radials are joined. From this two circumferences are generated, left and right.  A third is generated from the middle Bindu Point which is where the two other circles tangentially touch. 
The nodes are also joined to create the chords seen in the mauve square and circle.
 





Figure 34. The essential ACE geometry without the chords






 



 

The three Codex items shown above explain the circular and linear RAWS-AMEN formats


RAWS-AMEN  is the name we have given to a revolutionary piece of research, which has taken a third of my lifetime to complete. The term "RAWS" is short for a "Remotely Ancient World Survey".  The Survey produced a set of 44 maps, geometrical statements and instruments, now known as the Codex Palatinus Latinus 1993.  My computer graphics colleague, Nasli, and I uncovered this anachronous, Geographical Positioning System after a careful analysis of 44 facsimile medieval parchments. 
 
The collection had been published in 1935 by the Warburg Institute as 2 volumes.  In brief it is called The life and times of Opi The Monk; (Opicinus de Canistris).  These strange parchments were first explained by the medieval and oriental academician, Professor Richard Salomon.  But we think he got only a small part of the story. He proved it was copied 700 years ago in the South of France by the Pope's top copyist, Father Opi. 
 
We used a computer for nearly a decade to separate graffiti, which Salomon had placed in the 1330s.  We cleaned it up. It was hard and slow work and what we found should not have been there!  We targeted and clarified as coastlines, zodiacs and geometry, but such very mathematical  and complex medieval Codex data did not fit into the time slot of Papal Avignon and of Pavia 700 years ago.  The maps were too good.  Moreover, as our work revealed, there were instruments also.  The maps were classified as "Portolans".  Nobody knew their origin.  One man in the 1960s, the History of Science Professor Charles Hapgood, caused a sensation when he published his Portolan study, Maps of the AncientSea Kings.  It did not fit into the beliefs of the time.  Hapgood had started with the Piri Reis map and other Portolans provided by American libraries. His final conclusion, like our own was that there had been a full World Cartographic Survey, at some time in the distant past. 
Eventually we were able to go far beyond Hapgood's pioneering work. The huge, early and integrated collection of complex medieval graphics Codex at our disposal was different.  It was the copy-work of one man, in one workshop over one decade.  This man, Fr. Opicinus de Canistris, was a talented professional working in the best European scriptorium. He confesses that he was no cartographer but that he was recognized as being a very good copyist. As we proceeded we realized that our material was of huge consequence. However almost nobody was deeply interested early on, except a tomb robber. I met him by accident in a print workshop; and an Irish Professor who visited the design studio where Nasli worked back in 2008.  He offered her 50 000 Euros for our work there and then, "no questions asked".  "Portolans with coordinates, hmm" he had exclaimed. I was encouraged by a small number of professors in Izmir Sept 9th University. Thanks to Associate Professor Gökdeniz Neser, I was able to present some of our work to international conferences and symposia in Izmir.  However no sponsors were ever forthcoming. As our work proceeded we began to use the term AMEN.  This is the acronym for "Alternative Models of Earth Normalcy".  It was clear that we were dealing with a fundamental set of quantifiable data outside any orthodox Western history of scientific measure..

 

My PhD candidature professor, way back in 1985, had long been interested in a complex and obscure set of data belonging to the Warburg Institute of London University.  I love painting and poetry and I was interested in religious iconography and symbolism. That professor, "my Prof", Dr Peter Mackenzie got a Warburg Reader's Card for me.  At that time I was in mid career and completing Master's Research in the Role of the Professional Tutor in Secondary Education.  At weekends I was also attending Post Grad. seminars in the History of Religion.




This is one of the T-Pillars, #D33, from Göbeklitepe Navel of  the World Temple.  It's rather fascinating, don't you think?  And this is only one side of this complex example of the work of well trained and well directed stone masons

 The map beneath is nice and clear, thanks to the collaborative work of a geographer and a developer -graphics designer - analyst.   Those who "had a go" at the map before us got rid of "all those confusing lines and circles", as someone said to me.  If you want to compare 2 similar items dealing with the Mediterranean , please look further down the scroll and find "the Perfect Map".  And if you want insights into what the strange circles mean, you'll find our answers elsewhere in the blog. Then check-out the zodiacs and the networks of lines. We provide data and insights but we need your help and interest too. Please locate the extreme right for two things: First the neck of the animal who provided the skin for parchment; secondly the diameter, the west-east line touches the circle at Göbeklitepe. The colour is ours and the odd shape of Eire (Ireland) is there because of the mathematical projection.

 It is very close to the centre of what Excavating Archaeologist Professor Klaus Schmidt calls "The Neolithic Zoo.  It is actually at the heart of triangulating the precise Anchor of the Portolan Charts.



The research had developed in this way.
As a young Geography-Geology student at the University of Wales,
UK, I learned the following idea when discussing with friends. It stuck.

Different Religions suit different people for the same End, which is Ultimate Rest in Heaven. Thus tolerate those who find *HIM* by ways contrary to your own.

Later I began to ask:

"Why say Himand not HER or Them or Void or God?" What might they say on other planets?
 
These images are from Iraq. Nobody is certain what they mean
In many human societies today there are currently drawbacks for being female, like being put at the bottom of the pile for career advancement.  This essay sets out to explore how we can apply our Remotely Ancient World Survey  findings to this matter.

You may ask me, "Why are you mixing Mathematics, post Ice Age Flood history and Religion?"  Well, it is because it has fallen to me to interpret RAWS-AMEN.  I am me, and this is how I think and work. And just now I've been watching some horrendous  violence on TV, and I ask myself: "Is that the only way our planet can behave? And I really believe there is another way shown by the 30 years I've spent learning from the Codex Palatinus 1993.
Superimposed, Prof Salomon's Sheets # 35 (black) and 36 (pink) functioned as the Rosetta Stone for the Portolan Maps; This was the Perfect Map for our purposes.

Okay. We worked out this full World Map out from the unclear and unsorted data of the Codex.   The 40 - 50 parchments presented us with a massive challenge and a wonderful opportunity to change how the peoples of our planet see themselves and each other. (Exactly how many maps there are, and how many illustrations of instruments, and how much pure theory and so on, depends on your classification).


The coloured map above goes right round the world.  The one below is just Mediterranean Europe.
It fits into circles Ka and Kb, La and Lb.   But we have analysed the Codex data and have the evidence to fill in the rest of the Earth's main Maritime route-ways.  Check us out on the other blog entries.








Introducing Prof Noah Zark Part 2

$
0
0






 Professor Noah Zark hints that the following map previously posted here follows the cartouche shape and has about the right East-West elongated orientation to match the other maps. I have other reasons to believe this area was mapped I ancient times and such a map would be part of the set including the Egyptian Ptolemic maps and also the Piri Re'is map, most likely transmitted by Phoenicians.

Atlantean Jewelry as continued on at Neolithic Malta

$
0
0
Left, a 5600 year old skull is seen during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext .  Right, a facial reconstruction of a 5600 year old skull is seen during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext
     


 A combination photo shows a 5600 year old skull (L), found on the Maltese island of Gozo, and a facial reconstruction based on it during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in which models presented replicas of jewellery worn in Neolithic Malta, in Lija outside Valletta, May 7, 2013. The replicas were recreated with meticulous attention to detail from unique pieces dating back to 3600 B.C. at the National Museum of Archaeology, according to the organisers. The facial reconstruction by the University of Dundee, the first ever done of a Neolithic inhabitant of Malta, is of a woman who died in her thirties round 3600 B.C. REUTERS/Darrin Zammit Lupi

[The skull is similar to a North African Neolithic type called Capsian]

A model presents a replica of jewellery worn in Neolithic Malta some 5600 years ago during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext



A model presents a replica of jewellery worn in Neolithic Malta some 5600 years ago during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext
A model presents a replica of jewellery worn in Neolithic Malta some 5600 years ago during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext


A model presents a replica of jewellery worn in Neolithic Malta some 5600 years ago during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext

A model presents a replica of jewellery worn in Neolithic Malta some 5600 years ago during Jewellery Through the Times, part of Fashion Week Malta, in Lijanext
 

http://ca.news.yahoo.com/photos/jewellery-through-the-times-slideshow/combination-photo-shows-5600-old-skull-found-maltese-photo-220625467.html

Malta in the Middle Neolithic/Megalithic


 


Prehistoric sites of interest in Gozo and Malta
Below: Wikipedia map for Middle Neolithic in Mediterranean area, arrows added

Atlantis and the Pleistocene Island Syndrome

$
0
0
 
We have touched on the matter of bison once before and briefly although it is one of the animals that seems to bear evidence of a recent transatlantic migration as opposed to one over the more usually cited Bering Sea route. (The beaver is the other primary example among the mammals, and both of them must have made a crossing during the Pleistocene or Ice Age itself.
On that earlier occasion I summarized the situation in these words:
Above, the Wisent or European bison, below the Woodlands bison of North America. Some authorities maintain that the bison were Atlantean animals (James Churchward says this in the Lost Continent of Mu books) and the idea would be that they were woodlands bison as opposed to the bigger (and less hairy) steppe bisons of Eurasia. And in fact the American and European bison look more alike than either one actually looks like the Steppe bisons.

The bison would be the sacred animals of Poseidon (or the original god that came to be called Poseidon in the Critias, I prefer to say Don or Adon=Atum)and kept in a special park in the center of the main city to be ritually hunted and sacrificed by the nobility. So the arrangement is rather like the King of England having an exclusive deer park and the deer would then be off-limits to commoners. This does bespeak of the bison in question being kept in captivity but does not necessarily that the Atlanteans kept cattle otherwise. Hence I thought it best to clarify the matter by posting the Cattle Out of Africa article first.
The land bridges at the time would not have been continuous belts of land but they would be island chains that swimming animals could island-hop across.
 
 

[BISON] Evolution and genetic history

The bovine family (Taurids and Bisonids) diverged from the common ancestral line with Water Buffalo and African Buffalo about 5 to 10 million years ago.[8] Thereafter, the family lineage of bison and taurine cattle does not appear to be a straight forward ‘tree’ structure as is often depicted in much evolution, because there is evidence of interbreeding and crossbreeding between different species and members within this family, even many millions of years after their ancestors separated into different species. This cross breeding was not sufficient to conflate the different species back together, but it has resulted in unexpected relationships between many members of this group, such as Yak being related to American Bison, when such relationships would otherwise not be apparent.
A 2003 study of mitochondrial DNA indicated four distinct maternal lineages in tribe Bovini:
  1. Taurine cattle and zebu,
  2. Wisent,
  3. American bison and yak,[9] and
  4. Banteng, gaur, and gayal.
However, Y chromosome analysis associated wisent and American bison.[10] An earlier study using amplified fragment length polymorphism (AFLP) fingerprinting showed a close association of wisent and American bison and probably with yak, but noted that the interbreeding of Bovini species made determining relationships problematic.[11]
The Steppe Bison (Bison priscus) diverged from the lineage that led to cattle (Bos taurus) approximately 2 to 5 million years ago. The Bison genus is clearly in the fossil record by 2 million years ago.[12] The Steppe Bison spread across Eurasia and was the bison that was pictured in the ancient cave drawings of Spain and Southern France
The European Bison or Wisent arose from the Steppe Bison, without fossil evidence of other ancestral species between the Steppe Bison and the European Bison, though the European Bison might have arisen from the lineage that led to American Bison if that lineage backcrossed with the Steppe Bison. Again, the web of relationships is confusing, but there is some evidence that the European Bison is descended from bison that had migrated from Asia to North America, and then back to Europe, where they crossbred with existing Steppe Bison.[12]
At one point, some Steppe Bison cross bred with the ancestors of the modern Yak. After that cross breeding, a population of Steppe Bison (Bison priscus) crossed the Bering Land Bridge to North America. There is evidence of multiple crossings of bison to and from Asia starting before 500,000 years ago and continuing until at least 220,000 years ago. The Steppe Bison spread through the northern parts of North America and Steppe Bison lived in Eurasia until approximately 11,000 years ago[13] and North America until 4,000 to 8,000 years ago.[12]
Bison latifrons (Giant Bison or Longhorn Bison) is thought to have evolved in midcontinent North America from Bison priscus, after the Steppe Bison crossed into North America.[14][15][16] Giant Bison (Bison latifrons) appeared in the fossil record approximately 500,000 years ago.[12]B. latifrons was one of many species of North American megafauna which became extinct during the transition from the Pleistocene to the Holocene epoch (an event referred to as the Quaternary extinction event). It is thought to have disappeared some 21,000–30,000 years ago, during the late Wisconsin glaciation.[17]
The Bison latifrons (Giant Bison or Longhorn Bison) species was replaced by the smaller Bison antiquus. Bison antiquus appeared in the North American Fossil record approximately 250,000 years ago.[18] Bison antiquus in turn evolved into the Bison occidentalis, then into the yet smaller Bison bison — the modern American bison — some 5,000 to 10,000 years ago.[19][20] Some researchers consider Bison occidentalis to be a sub-species of Bison antiquus[21]


Skulls of European bison (left) and American bison (right)
During the population bottleneck, after the great slaughter of American Bison during the 1800s, the number of bison remaining alive in North America declined to as low as 541. During that period, a handful of ranchers gathered remnants of the existing herds to save the species from extinction. These ranchers bred some of the bison with cattle in an effort to produce "cattleo"[22] (today called "beefalo") Accidental crossings were also known to occur. Generally, male domestic bulls were crossed with buffalo cows, producing offspring of which only the females were fertile. The crossbred animals did not demonstrate any form of hybrid vigor, so the practice was abandoned. The proportion of cattle DNA that has been measured in introgressed individuals and bison herds today is typically quite low, ranging from 0.56 to 1.8%.[22][23] In the United States, many ranchers are now utilizing DNA testing to cull the residual cattle genetics from their bison herds. The U.S. National Bison Association has adopted a code of ethics which prohibits its members from deliberately crossbreeding bison with any other species.
Some cattle breeds are intentionally bred with bison to produce, for instance, Beefalo hybrids. Wisent-American bison hybrids were briefly experimented with in Germany (and found to be fully fertile) and a herd of such animals is maintained in Russia all the time. A herd of cattle-wisent crossbreeds (Zubron) is maintained in Poland. First-generation crosses do not occur naturally, requiring caesarean delivery. First-generation males are infertile.

 
It is well known that some Native Americans relied heavily upon bison and derived most of their needs from them,. This can also be inferred about the older Paleoindians before them, although they also hunted the larger extinct kinds of bison. Atlanteans evidently relied heavily upon bison and the thundering herds of bison were one reason for Poseidon to be associated with Earthquakes. The images of Poseidon seem to be deived from cave paintings of bison.
 
The differences between the Steppe Bison and the forest bison which seem to be of Atlantean derivation are also parallel to the changes that took place between the wild cattle or Aurochs and the domesticated shorthorned cattle of Europe: in particular the parallels between their skulls are striking. So whereas I no longer say that the complex of domesticated cattle, sheep and goats came out of Atlantis (there is substantial evidence that they were domesticated in Africa first and came into Atlantis from Africa sometime after 15000 BC), I do still feel that the differences between the typical wild and domesticated species of cattle, sheep and goats is indicative of a former Atlantean phase during whivch the animals became markedly smaller and more docile. The following illustration comparing wild and domesticated cattle is from the Wikipedia:
The animals are all strikingly smaller owing to the phenomenon of Insular dwarfism, which is well illustrated on the islands of the Mediterranean with pygmy mammoths on several of the islands during the Pleistocene or Ice Age:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dwarf_elephant
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Insular_dwarfism

Insular dwarfism

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
   
The skeleton of a dwarf elephant from the island of Crete.
Insular dwarfism, a form of phyletic dwarfism,[1] is the process and condition of the reduction in size of large animals over a number of generations[a] when their population's range is limited to a small environment, primarily islands. This natural process is distinct from the intentional creation of dwarf breeds, called dwarfing. This process has occurred many times throughout evolutionary history, with examples including dinosaurs, like Europasaurus, and modern animals such as elephants and their relatives. This process, and other "island genetics" artifacts, can occur not only on traditional islands, but also in other situations where an ecosystem is isolated from external resources and breeding. This can include caves, desert oases, isolated valleys and isolated mountains ("sky islands"). Insular dwarfism is one aspect of the more general "island rule", which posits that when mainland animals colonize islands, small species tend to evolve larger bodies, and large species tend to evolve smaller bodies.

Possible causes of insular dwarfism

There are several proposed explanations for the mechanism which produces such dwarfism.[3][4]
One is a selective process where only smaller animals trapped on the island survive, as food periodically declines to a borderline level. The smaller animals need fewer resources and smaller territories, and so are more likely to get past the break-point where population decline allows food sources to replenish enough for the survivors to flourish. Smaller size is also advantageous from a reproductive standpoint, as it entails shorter gestation periods and generation times.[3]
In the tropics, small size should make thermoregulation easier.[3]
Among herbivores, large size confers advantages in coping with both competitors and predators, so a reduction or absence of either would facilitate dwarfing; competition appears to be the more important factor.[4]
Among carnivores, the main factor is thought to be the size and availability of prey resources, and competition is believed to be less important.[4] In tiger snakes, insular dwarfism occurs on islands where available prey is restricted to smaller sizes than are normally taken by mainland snakes. Since prey size preference in snakes is generally proportional to body size, small snakes may be better adapted to take small prey.[5]

Factors influencing the extent of dwarfing

For both herbivores and carnivores, island size, the degree of island isolation and the size of the ancestral continental species appear not to be of major direct importance to the degree of dwarfing.[4] However, when considering only the body masses of recent top herbivores and carnivores, and including data from both continental and island land masses, the body masses of the largest species in a land mass were found to scale to the size of the land mass, with slopes of about 0.5 log(body mass/kg) per log(land area/km2).[7] There were separate regression lines for endothermic top predators, ectothermic top predators, endothermic top herbivores and (on the basis of limited data) ectothermic top herbivores, such that food intake was 7 to 24-fold higher for top herbivores than for top predators, and about the same for endotherms and ectotherms of the same trophic level (this leads to ectotherms being 5 to 16 times heavier than corresponding endotherms)

[Given the formula abve it is possible to estimate that from the degree of Island Dwarfing seen across the board in these animal examples, the land area of Atlantis must have been between 100,000 square km and 1 million square km, the next order of magnitude up.-DD]
In my manuscript on Atlantis it mentions that the Romans had left us with a description of Atlantean Elephants: they were small elephants that compared to Indian elephants in the same way as ponies compared to fullsized horses. I then remarked that it seemed all of the animals on Atlantis were likethat, they were in general "Ponies" when compared to their mainland relatives. This means especially their horses also, because the various breeds associated with Atlantean cultural remains had actual ponies as their horses, including the well-known Shetland ponies but also the Icelandic ponies. In Ice-Age Cromagnon art, these ponies are differentiated from the wild horses like Prezwalski's horses, and they have long flowing manes and tails.


And then you have your corresponding reduction of wild sheep and goats to their domesticated relatives. In both sheep and goats there are genetic distinctions which means they were LESS likely to have anything to do with the wild sheep and goats of Western and Central Asia: for example our domesticated sheep have the same number of chromosomes as the Rocky Mountain Bighorn sheep and NOT the same as the Urials and other Old World types. Atlantean cultural area (Meaning the Megalithic culture of Europe) seems in general associated with the "Moufflon" types of sheep.Modern Moufflons are not wild sheep but are early domesticated types gone feral, and the same is thought to be true of Bezoar goats in the mid-East.

 
And along with the other forms of island dwarfing there is the very marked difference in size between the two main types of people associated with Atlantis: the large Cro-Magnons and the much reduced Iberians, Capsians or Classic Mediterraneans that were characteristic of the beginning of the Neolithic and Megalithic periods. The Wikipedia entry on Cro-Magnons says "They are thought to have been 166 to 171 centimeters (about 5' 5" to 5' 7") tall, though large males may have stood as tall as 195 cm (6' 5") and taller": what this translates to is that Cro-Magnons came in with males that stood six to seven feet tall and women that stood 5'6 to just under 6 feet, and they dwindled away to the Capsian types that were approximately a foot shorter on the average in the males and six inches shorter in the females. This matches the estimated heights of the Canary Islanders. The dwindling in overall size, the less massive bone structure and slighter build, and the reduction in the teeth are all thought to be related to the introduction of regular, intensive agriculture, and that also accords to what we are seeing in the case of these domesticated animals (Other domesticated animals thought to be associated with these include cats and rabbits: Pigs and dogs were domesticated elsewhere and brought in separately. Pigeons and doves, and ducks and geese, are also sometimes included)
 
 
Cro-Magnon at left and Mediterranean at right, average male height and build indicated.
 
And some more on genetics:

 

Very Old Megalithic Age

$
0
0

 http://www.megalithomania.co.uk/michaelarticle.html

THE OLDEST MAN-MADE STRUCTURES ON EARTH

Adam's Calendar and the Hidden Ruins of Southern Africa

JULY 2010 www.nexusmagazine.com

Scholars have told us that the first civilisation on Earth emerged in a land called Sumer some 6,000 years ago. Recent archaeological findings suggest that the Sumerians may have inherited some of their knowledge from an earlier civilisation that emerged many thousands of years earlier in southern Africa, the cradle of humankind. More than 100,000 years ago, early humans built a stone calendar that precedes all other man-made structures found to date. This discovery is so astounding that it requires a true paradigm shift in our approach to ancient human activity, as it takes us closer to the emergence of the earliest humans on planet Earth.
Figure 1: Eastern view of a 3D reconstruction of Adam's Calendar. The oldest version of the Egyptian Horus hawk stands in line with the spring equinox sunrise. To the right are the three aligned stones of Orion. Near the top right corner of the photo can be seen the faint outline of two pyramids, also aligned with Orion's rise

Ancient stone ruins and a sophisticated clifftop calendar found in southern Africa could be at least 100,000 years old and are evidence that this region was the cradle of humankind as well as home to the world's first civilisation.
This "African Stonehenge", which we call Adam's Calendar, has created for the first time a link to the countless other stone ruins in southern Africa and suggests that these ruins are much older than we thought. The complex that links Waterval Boven, Machadodorp, Carolina and Dullstroom covers an area larger than modern-day Johannesburg and has emerged as the largest and most mysterious ancient city on Earth. The discoveries of petroglyphs of winged discs and carved dolerite statues of giant birds, some resembling the hawk-headed god Horus, suggest that the prototype Sumerian and Egyptian civilisations had their origins in southern Africa thousands of years before they emerged in the north.
Seven years of research by a group of independent scientists and explorers has delivered what may be the crucial missing elements in our understanding of the lives and development of early modern humans. Their discoveries have been released in the book Adam's Calendar, co-written by this author and Johan Heine (Zulu Planet Publishers, 2008). However, the research has also shown that these stone settlements represent the most mysterious and misunderstood structures found so far. It points to a civilisation that lived and dug for gold in this part of the world for thousands of years. If this is in fact the cradle of humankind, we may be looking at what's left of the workings of the oldest civilisation on Earth.
Johan Heine manages the largest group of fire-fighters and fleet of firefighting aircraft in Africa. As a pilot, he has been flying over the mountains of Mpumalanga for over 20 years. He instantly took a keen interest in the thousands of strange circular stone ruins that lie scattered throughout this region and he started photographing them. In consulting various so-called experts on their origins, he was informed that these are merely the remains of "cattle kraal" left behind by the Bantu people when they migrated from the north around the 14th century until about the 18th century. But it was an air crash involving one of his crew that brought Johan to discover the mysterious monolithic circle which we now call Adam's Calendar and put the entire mystery of these ancient ruins into perspective.
Adam's Calendar is positioned along the same 31-degree longitudinal line as Great Zimbabwe and the Great Pyramid of Giza.
 
 
In 2003, Johan spotted the strange monoliths standing upright in the centre of a larger eroded circular structure right on the edge of a high mountain cliff (figure 1). After dealing with the crashed aircraft and recovering the pilot, who was only suffering from a broken arm, Johan returned to investigate the monoliths. He also brought at least five academics to the site in search of explanations—and this is when he found out how amazingly blind "those who will not see" can be. Not one of them could see the true significance of the discovery, claiming that these were just random stones. This was a big blow to his original excitement, but like a true explorer he did not stop there. The site is situated on the edge of what is known as the Transvaal Escarpment, which geologically consists of the Black Reef Quartzite Formation that's rich in gold. (Incidentally, this is where gold prospecting started in the early 1800s.) But the monoliths of Adam's Calendar are all dolerite. The closest vein of dolerite is about a kilometre away from the site. This means that the architects went to a lot of trouble to transport the monoliths, some of which weigh over five tonnes, to the site. The central monolith is carved with such precision as to allow the setting sun to cast a shadow on what we call the "flat calendar stone".
Johan began to measure and calculate the layout and parameters of the monoliths. Informed by his years of experience in aeronautical science and navigation, he very quickly realised that the circular structure was purposefully designed and aligned with the cardinal points of the Earth as well as the equinoxes and solstices.

Figure 2: This is one of many mysterious ancient stone ruins that seem to have a greater purpose in their design. The phi factor of 1,618 was well used in the dimensions of this and other structures.
However, it took another six years and many more explorations of amazing new discoveries on every trip to the mountain-top before the site was accurately surveyed and the true age of the monoliths was revealed. It turned out that the north–south, east–west alignment is out by 3 degrees 17 minutes 43 seconds. This means that we are dealing with a structure at least 25,000 years old, based on archaeoastronomic calculations relating to the 26,000-year cycle of the precessional wobble.
Further studies of the geology, erosion, stellar alignments and lichen growth have allowed us to reach a reasonably sound and scientific conclusion that this site is at least 75,000 years old. Our latest research has pushed back this date to well over 100,000 years.

Mysterious Stone Ruins

It is generally estimated by scholars that there are about 20,000 ancient stone ruins scattered throughout the mountains of southern Africa (figures 2 and 3). Modern historians have been speculating about the origins of these ruins, often calling them "cattle kraal of little historic importance". The truth of the matter is that closer scientific inspection paints a completely different and astonishing new picture about the ancient history of these stone ruins of southern Africa. The scientific reality is that we actually know very little about these spectacular ancient ruins, and it is a great tragedy that thousands have already been destroyed through sheer ignorance by foresters, farmers and developers. After my personal explorations on foot and by air over the past two or more years, I can confidently estimate the number of ancient stone ruins to be closer to 100,000—a figure confirmed in January 2009 by retired archaeology professor Revil Mason.

The Population Problem

This finding immediately poses a huge problem for archaeologists, anthropologists and historians because the accepted history of this part of the planet does not place, at any time in our past, anywhere nearly enough people here to have built this number of structures. It gets even more complex when you realise that these were not just isolated structures left behind by migrating hunter-gatherers. The true reality hits you when you take in the magnitude and expanse of these settlements and witness the staggering number of ancient terraces that surround these settlements which cover over 450,000 square kilometres and possibly much more in southern Africa. Detailed archaeological scrutiny of photographic evidence of these terraces shows some to be at least 5,000 years old (figure 4).

Figure 3: This is a small section of an ancient city that stretches for more than 20,000 square kilometres, linked by ancient roads, one of which can be clearly seen here from the air. This kind of detail is not at all visible to observers on the ground.
The complex that links Waterval Boven, Machadodorp, Carolina and Dullstroom covers around 20,000 square kilometres, which is an area larger than modern-day Johannesburg. Most of the original settlement structures are well buried beneath the soil and can only be seen from the air by a trained observer.
The picture gets even more confusing when you observe the ancient roads that link all these settlements together. We have traced the remains of these roads that can still be seen stretching to a distance of about 500 kilometres. In their original state, they would have covered thousands of kilometres. The positions of the ancient road sections that we have discovered suggest that this network once ran continuously from the coast of Mozambique to Botswana and possibly beyond. A rough calculation shows that just the visible pieces of the original ancient roads would have required over 500 million stones, each weighing between 10 and 50 kilograms, to construct. If we assume that the roads make up only two per cent of the ancient settlements, the number of stones required to build the entire ancient city/settlement becomes unthinkable. This simply would not be possible with the current population model of ancient civilisation in southern Africa. The other issue we need to deal with is the need for roads, since previously it was believed that the wheel only arrived in this part of the world with Portuguese explorers in the 1500s.

Figure 4: Ancient terraces surround large complex settlements covering more than 450,000 square kilometres in southern Africa. Some sections of these terraces have been estimated to be at least 5,000 years old, based on erosion patterns.

The Oldest City on Earth

It would not be unthinkable that we are possibly looking at the oldest settlements on Earth. Artefacts that have been recovered from these ruins show a long and extended period of settlement that spans well over 200,000 years. Over the past three decades, several researchers have raised this issue, only to be ridiculed and often ostracised. Many leading scientists and historians have since voiced their support for such ancient origins. Since southern Africa is the cradle of humankind, we should not be surprised to find such ruins but, rather, we should expect these discoveries. The reality seems to be that we are dealing with what is possibly the largest and least understood ancient civilisation on Earth. It's important to note that the mysterious ruins of southern Africa, which include Great Zimbabwe and thousands of similar ruins in that country, also extend into neighbouring areas such as Botswana, Namibia, Zambia, Kenya and Mozambique. But why were these ancient people here in the first place? What were they doing?

Ancient Gold Fields

The past 200 years has seen a number of explorers write in great detail about these ruins, but their findings have been largely forgotten and their books are out of print. Most of these early explorers wrote about thousands of ancient mine shafts found in close proximity to the ruins. These mines have been described as sources of gold, copper, tin and iron. In my personal experience and research, I have found at least five ancient mine shafts in gold-rich areas and have been told of dozens more by farmers of the region. It seems that gold-mining has been going on here for a lot longer than most of us ever imagined.
In 1891, a coin issued by Roman Emperor Antoninus Pius in AD 138 was found 25 metres deep in a gold mine by Theodore Bent, who conducted the first excavation of Great Zimbabwe. The Egyptian Pharaoh Ramesses II (1279–1213 BC) wrote about crossing the African continent to its southern tip and of his encounters with gold in this part of the world. It becomes evident that these are probably the fabled mines of King Solomon.
Should we be surprised by this discovery? The oldest written records of human history, the Sumerian tablets, describe extensively the ancient activity in a land called Abzu—the land below the equator where the gold was mined. The tablets describe the early human settlements and the quest for gold. The fact that many scholars keep ignoring these scripts is a great pity.
The links with the Sumerian civilisation in southern Africa simply cannot be ignored or erased. They can even be traced etymologically in the names and origins of indigenous people. The most obvious piece of evidence that has never been explained is the word Abantu, the name commonly used to describe black South Africans. According to the pre-eminent shaman and medicine man Credo Mutwa, the name is derived from the Sumerian goddess Antu. Abantu simply means "the children or people of Antu".

The Orion Connection and the Horus Hawk Statue

The monolithic Adam's Calendar is the flagship among these southern African ruins because we can date it with relative certainty to at least 75,000 years of age, based on a number of scientific evaluations. In turn, it points to the diverse ancient history of southern Africa and presents the first tangible evidence of the earliest humans in the "cradle of humankind". The remarkable calendar was originally a large circular stone structure resembling but pre-dating Stonehenge by many thousands of years. Its original shape is still clearly visible from satellite images. Adam's Calendar is positioned along the same 31-degree longitudinal line as Great Zimbabwe and the Great Pyramid of Giza. Three of the monoliths are aligned with Orion's belt when the constellation rose horizontally on the horizon at least 75,000 years ago. The latest astronomic calculation suggests that the last time Orion would have been flat on the horizon was around 160,000 years ago. A recent observation is that the fallen monolith on the outer circle that marks the vernal equinox sunrise is shaped like the Horus hawk head from Egypt and also resembles the bird statues found amongst the ruins in Zimbabwe. This is the oldest statue of the Horus hawk by a long shot, and should attract great interest in the years to come.

...we are possibly looking at the oldest settlements on Earth. Artefacts that have been recovered from these ruins show a long and extended period of settlement that spans well over 200,000 years.
 
Rewriting Human History Southern Africa holds some of the deepest mysteries in all of human history. Although much has been written about the first humans who appeared in this part of the world, we have found very little evidence of their activities and what kind of lives they led from around 250,000 to 75,000 years ago. What we are told is that around 60,000 years ago the people from Africa began to migrate north and eventually populated the whole planet. Who were these first humans? What did they do? How did they live? And where did they disappear to?
The first signs of human intelligence and consciousness only appeared around 75,000 years ago, when the Khoisan people of southern Africa started leaving behind an array of spectacular cave paintings all over this part of the continent. Finely crafted beads and bracelet fragments found at Blombos Cave in South Africa's Western Cape show that these early humans had already developed a feel for the arts and crafts. The legends become even more vivid when we learn about the great empire of Monomotapa, which arguably was at its height around AD 1000 and whose kings were powerful and wealthy in gold. When we move back to around 1000 BC, we encounter the mysterious Queen of Sheba, who ruled a kingdom in the lost land of Ophir that was teeming with endless supplies of gold, and the wise and wealthy King Solomon, who seduced her and obtained all his gold from her. Is it possible that there actually was such a place? Was it really filled with limitless wealth in gold? Was it here that the wealthiest kings on Earth mined their gold?
Ophir is an etymological derivative of the ancient place called Afer, "where the gold came from"; then it became the Arabic Afir, for Africa, from which was derived K'Afir, which became the slang word for black people in later years. In the Bible, it was changed to Ofir or Ophir. There seems to be a clear link between all these places, and this link leads to southern Africa— where the gold came from.
This is, after all, the place where most of the world's gold has been mined in modern history, and it was no different in ancient times. Is it a coincidence that the richest gold mine in the world today is the Sheba Gold Mine, located right here in Mpumalanga, South Africa? These may seem like naïve questions to some, but after personally exploring the remnants of enormous ancient cities and civilisations in southern Africa I am convinced that what we think we know about our ancient human history is further from the truth than we ever imagined. Adam's Calendar firmly places the many ancient ruins of southern Africa at a point in history some 100,000 years ago that we modern humans have never faced before. It takes us further back in time, closer to the emergence of Homo sapiens, than any other structure ever found to date, and it will force historians and archaeologists to reconsider ancient human activity and consciousness.
About the Author:

Michael Tellinger has had a 30- year obsession with the origins of humankind. He graduated from the University of Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, in 1983 with a Bachelor of Pharmacy degree and a passion for the cosmos, genetics, human history and music. Before he began his research/writing career, he was an acclaimed musical performer and songwriter in South Africa and then a sound designer and editor based in Los Angeles, USA. He has also worked as an actor, a screenplay writer and a radio/TV producer/ presenter specialising in science and technology. Tellinger set up his own publishing company, Zulu Planet Publishers, and is the author of Slave Species of god (2005), Adam's Calendar (with Johan Heine, 2008) and Temples of the African Gods (also with Johan Heine, 2009; see review in this edition). He is a member/director of the MaKomati Foundation, a non-profit organisation established in 2003 to research, protect, maintain and promote the ancient ruins of Mpumalanga in South Africa.
Michael Tellinger can be contacted by email here publisher@zuluplanet.com.
For more information, visit the websites: www.adamscalendar.com - www.slavespecies.com
www.makomati.org - www.zuluplanet.com . Article published in June–July 2010 Nexus magazine www.nexusmagazine.com.
Viewing all 345 articles
Browse latest View live